(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2016)
(2016)
Special Issue - (2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2015)
(2015)
Special Issue - (2015)
(2015)
(2015)
(2015)
(2012)
(2012)
(2012)
Special Issue - (2012)
1 |
Erratum: Studying innovation technologies in modern education in International Journal of Environmental and Science Education vol. 11 no.14 6612-6617Nina M. Stukalenko, Bariya B. Zhakhina, Asiya K. Kukubaeva, Nurgul K. Smagulova & Gulden K. Kazhibaeva
pp. 7297-7308 | Article Number: ijese.2016.549
Abstract In modern society, innovation technologies expand to almost every field of human activity, including such wide field as education. Due to integrating innovation technologies into the educational process practice, this phenomenon gained special significance within improvement and modernization of the established educational system. Currently, the problem of active integration and wide application of innovation technologies in education is highly significant. Present study explores innovation technologies of learning in the modern education. Corrected and Republished from http://ijese.net/makale/1002 Keywords: education, learning, pedagogical innovation theory, learning technologies, technological approach in education, innovation educational technologies. References Abdulina, О. (1995). Actual problems of pedagogical education. Journal of Higher School of Kazakhstan, 5, 58-63. Adolf, V. (1998). Theoretical bases of formation of professional competence of teachers. Moscow: Nauka, 344. Babanskiy, Yu. (1992). Competence model: from the idea to the educational program. Moscow: Nauka, 366. Bashirova, Zh. (2003). Pedagogical competence of teachers in higher education. Higher education today. 11, 21-27. Bespalko, V. (2004). Competences in the professional education. Higher education today, 11, 56-62. Bespalko, V.P. (1989). The components of pedagogical technologies. Moscow: Enlightenment, 215. Bogoyavlenskaya, D. (1991). Formirovanie pedagogicheskikh sposobnostey. [Development of pedagogic skills]. M.: Pedagogika, 124. . Gershunskiy, B. (1997). Philosophy of Education for the XXI Century. Moscow: Nauka, 365. Ibraeva, I., Stukalenko, N. (2014). O razvitii poznavatelnoy aktivnosti buduschikh pedagogov. [On the development of cognitive activity in the prospective teachers]. International journal of experimental education, 8, 56-57, http://www.rae.ru. Ilina, Т. (2001). Fundamentals of teachers` professional competence. Management in Education, 1, 166-171. Ilyasova, К. (2006). Introduction to teaching activities. Almaty: Kazakhstan, 225. Kenzhebekov, B. (2002). The nature and structure of professional competence of a specialist. Higher School of Kazakhstan, 2, 171-175. Klarin, М.V. (1999). Technologies of teaching: the ideal and reality. Riga: Vesta, 180. Komenskiy, Ya.А. (1982). Selected pedagogical works. Moscow: Pedagogics, 1, 174. Kozberg, G. (2000). Formation of professional competence of the teacher in the teaching activities. Voronezh: Znaniye, 242. Kukushin, V.S. (2004). Pedagogical technologies. Moscow: March, 335. Kuzmina, N. (1990). The professionalism of a teacher`s personality. Moscow: Nauka, 232. Ligay, M., Ermekova, Zh., Stukalenko, N. (2015). Vazheyshie prioritety obrazovatelnoy politiki respubliki Kazakhstan i vozmozhnye puti ikh realizatsii. [The most significant priorities in educational policy of the Republic of Kazakhstan and possible ways of their actualization]. International journal of experimental education, 11, 715-718, http://www.rae.ru. Lukyanova, М. (2001). Psycho-pedagogical competence of the teacher. Moscow: Pedagogics, 178. Phomenko, V.Т. (2004). Creative technologies as an important reserve for increasing the effectiveness of teaching. Poisk, 4, 160-164. Raven, D. (2002). Competence in modern society: the identification, development and realization. Moscow: Nauka, 424. Savostyanov, А. (2007). Basis of the professional and personal growth. Moscow: Nauka, 144. Selevko, G.К. (1998). Modern educational technologies. Moscow: Public education, 253. Skatkin, M. (1995). Professionalno-pedagogicheskaya podgotovka studentov. [Professional pedagogic preparation of students]. Pedagogika, 2, 42-47. Stukalenko, N. (2015). About innovative development of university education in the Bologna process. International Journal оf Applied аnd Fundamental Research, http://www.science-sd.com/461-24834. Stukalenko, N., Ermekova, Zh., Tasbulatova, G., Kalymova А., Kainikenova, G. (2013). Formation of future teachers' professional skills during the period of pedagogical practice. Life Science Journal, 12s, 139-141, http://www.lifesciencesite.com. The concept of continuous pedagogical education of the teacher of new formation of the Republic of Kazakhstan. (2005). Astana: Adilet. The concept of Higher Pedagogical Education of the Republic of Kazakhstan. (2005). Astana: Adilet. The Law of the Republic of Kazakhstan “About education” of 27.07. 2007 No. 319-III. Маrkovа, А. (1996). Psychology of professionalism. Moscow: Publisher Prospect, 308. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
2 |
The effect of school supervisors competence and school principals competence on work motivation and performance of Junior High School teachers in Maros Regency, IndonesiaArman, Syamsul Bachri Thalib & Darman Manda
pp. 7309-7317 | Article Number: ijese.2016.548
Abstract This study aims at analyzing the effect of the competence of school supervisors and school principals on work motivation and performance of Junior High School teachers in Maros Regency. This research was a quantitative research by using survey approach. This approach was used because it is adjusted to the nature and assumptions of the study in accordance with the research problem. This study used a fairly large population because it involved all teachers of Junior High School in Maros regency totaling 734 teachers. The results show that the competence of school principals is predicted through five indicators. The first is the dimension of learning and achievement. The second is instructional leadership. The third is the management of the learning environment. The fourth is the responsibility of learning and assessment. The fifth is a social personality. The dimension of instructional leadership contributes greatly to the competence of principals and supervisors. In general, the competence of school principals, the competence of school supervisor, teachers’ work motivation, and teachers’ performance are in the middle category. However, special attention is required to improve the social personality as well as research and development of the school supervisors. The research found that the competence of the school principals positively affects the teachers' work motivation. The principal’ competence positively affects the teacher performance. The competence of the school supervisors positively affects the teachers' work motivation. In addition, the competence of the school supervisors positively affects the teachers’ performance in Junior High Schools in Maros. Keywords: Teachers’ Competence, Teachers’ Motivation, School Principals, School Supervisors, Teachers’ Performance References Atmojo Marnis. The Influence of Transformational Leadership on Job Satisfaction Organizational, Commitment, and Employee Performance, 2012. Dale. H. Schunk. Learning Theories, Yogyakarta: Puspel. Translator: Eva Hamdiah and Rahmat Fajar, 2012. Didin Halim. The Effect of Transformational Leadership Competencies and the Performance of Teachers in the Senior High School Maros. Unpublished Dissertation: Universitas Negeri Makassar, 2014. Hamalik, Oemar. Competency Based Teacher Education. Jakarta: Bumi Aksara, 2004. Ivansevich, Gibson, Donnely. Organization and Management. New York: McGraw Hill Book Company, 1996. Kusmianto, 2005. The influence of workers' compensation and characteristics on the performance. Wacana. 2000 July; 4 (1). Mangkunegara, Prabu, Anwar. Behavioral and Organizational Culture. Bandung: Rafika Aditama, 2005. Mischan. The influence of teachers' work motivation and organizational culture on teacher performance in Senior High School in Sibolga City. Unpublished Dissertation: USU Medan, 2006. Mulyasa. School-Based Management Concepts and Implementation Strategy Bandung: Rosdakarya, 2007. The Act Number 14 in 2005, On Regulation of Teachers and Lecturers. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
3 |
A study on the evaluation of the applicability of an environmental education modular curriculumHüseyin Artun & Tuncay Ozsevgec
pp. 7318-7347 | Article Number: ijese.2016.551
Abstract The purpose of this study was, in line with the views of the students & teacher, to examine Environmental Education Modular Curriculum (EEMC) developed to give environmental education with a specific content. In the study, the case study method was used. The research sample was determined with the purposeful sampling method & made up of 23 7th grade students (12 male & 11 female) attending a secondary school in the city of Gümüşhane. During the application of EEMC in 11 weeks, the data were collected with Semi-Structured Interviews (SSI), Environmental Activities Evaluation Questionnaire (EAEQ), Environmental Education Self-evaluation Form (EESF) & the Constructive Learning Environment Questionnaire (CLEQ). The research data were analyzed with content analysis & frequencies, & the related categories & themes were formed. In the study, it was found that EEMC not only included a content which met the students’ needs & which allowed them to produce solutions to environmental problems but also had the quality of a dynamic modular curriculum Keywords: Constructivist teaching; environmental education;modular curriculum; secondary school students References Ağgül-Yalçın, F. & Bayrakçeken, S. (2010). The effect of 5E learning model on pre-service science teachers’ achievement of acids-bases subject. International Online Journal of Educational Sciences, 2(2), 508–531. Akıllı, M. & Yurtcan, M. T. (2009). An investigation of prospective science teachers’ attitudes towards environment in terms of different factors (Sample of Kazim Karabekir Education Faculty). Erzincan Univercity Journal of Education Faculty, 11(2), 119–131. Alım, M. (2006). Environment & environmental education in primary school in Turkey within the process of european union. Kastamonu Education Journal,14(2), 599–616. Arslan, A. & Şahiner, S. (2010). A study towards to validitiy & reiıability of attitude & self assesment scale proposed in social studies curriculum (4.-5. grades). Mustafa Kemal University Journal of Social Sciences Institute,7(14), 195–208. Artun, H. (2009). Developing & evaulating of teaching material concerning diffusion & osmosis concepts based on 5E model. Master Thesis, Karadenız Technical Univercity, Institute of Science & Technology, Trabzon. Artun, H. (2013). Investigating effectiveness of environmental education modular instruction curriculum designed for grade 7th students. Doctoral Thesis, Karadeniz Technical Univercity, Institute of Education Science, Trabzon. Atasoy, E. & Ertürk, H. (2008). A field study about environmental knowledge & attidudes of elementary scool students. Erzincan Univercity Journal of Education Faculty, 10(1), 105–122. Aydın, G. (2010). Classroom teachers opinions about science-technology-society-environment learning areas benefits for environmental awareness. Master Thesis, Anadolu Univercity Education Science Institute, Eskişehir. Balgopal, M. M. & Wallece, A. M. (2009). Decisions & dilemmas: Using writing to learn activities to increase ecological literacy. The Journal Of Envıronmental Education, 40(3), 13–26. Barraza, L. (2001). Environmental education in mexican schools: The primary level. The Journal of Environmental Education, 32(3), 31–36. Bozkurt, O. & Koray, Ö. C. (2002). Primary school students' misconceptions about greenhouse effect in environment education. Hacettepe Univercity Journal of Education, 23, 67–73. Coca, D. M. (2013). The influence of teaching methodologies in the learning of thermodynamics in secondary educatıon. Journal of Baltıc Science Education, 12(1), 59–72. Coştu, B. (2006). Determining students' conceptual change levels: Evaporation, condessation & boiling. Doctoral Thesis, Karadenız Technical Univercity, Institute of Science & Technology, Trabzon. Cutter, A. & Smith, R. (2001). Gauging primary school teachers' environmental literacy: An Issue of 'Priority'. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2(2), 45–60. Cutter-Mackenzie, A. (2009). Multicultural school gardens: creating engaging garden spaces in learning about language, culture, & environment. Canadian Journal of Environmental Education, 14,122–135. Çakıcı, I. & Oğuz, D. (2010). Is environmental knowledge enough to motivate the action? African Journal of Agricultural Research, 5(9), 856–860. Çalık, M. & Eames, C. (2012). The significance of national context: A comparison of environmental education in Turkey & New Zeal&. Asia Pacific Education Researcher, 21(3), 423–433. Çalık, M. (2011). Environmental Education in Context: N. Taylor, M. Littledyke, C. Eames & R.K. Coll (eds.), An International Perspective on the Development of Environmental Education, 109-122, Sense Publishers, Rotterdam, Boston. Çepni, S. (2010). Introduction to research and project studies. Fifth Edition, Celepler Publishment, Trabzon. Davis, G.R. (2000), St&arts-based education & its impacts on environmental science education. Electronic Journal of Science Education, 4(3), 1–8. Demirkaya, H. (2006). The place of environmental education in geography curricula in Turkey & new approaches to environmental education. Fırat University Journal of Social Science,16(1), 207–222. Doymuş, K., Karacop, A. & Şimşek, Ü. (2010). Effects of jigsaw & animation techniques on students’ underst&ing of concepts & subjects in electrochemistry. Educational Technology Research & Development, 58, 671–691. Duan, H. & Fortner, R. (2010). A cross-cultural study on environmental risk perception & educational strategies: Implications for environmental education in China. International Electronic Journal of Environmental Education, 1(1), 1–19. Eames, C., Cowie, B. & Bolstad, R. (2008). An evaluation of characteristics of environmental education practice in New Zeal& schools. Environmental Education Research, 14(1), 35–51. Erdoğan, M. & Özsoy, A. M. (2007). Graduate students’ perspectives on the human-environment relationship. Journal of Turkish Science Education, 4(2), 21–30. Erol, G. H. & Gezer, K. (2006). Prospective of elementary school teachers’ attitudes toward environment & environmental problems. International Journal Of Environmental & Science Education, 1(1), 65–77. Gambro, J. S. & Harvey, N.S. (1999). Variables associated with American high schools students’ knowledge of environmental issues related to energy & pollution. The Journal of Environmental Education,30,2. Güler, T. (2009). The effects of an ecology based environmental education on teachers’ opinions about environmental education. Education & Science, 34(151), 30–43. İnel, D. & Balım, A.G. (2010). Students’ views about the use of problem based learning method ın science & technology education. Western Anatolia Journal of Educational Sciences, 1(1), 1–13. Keser, Ö. F. (2003). Designing & implementing a constructivist learning environment for physics education. Doctoral Thesis, Karadenız Technical Univercity, Institute of Science & Technology, Trabzon. Köse, E. Ö. (2010). The factors that affect attitudes towards environment of secondary school students. Journal of Turkish Science Education, 7(3), 198–231. Köse, S., Gencer, A.S., Gezer, K., Erol, G. H. & Bilen, K. (2011). Investigation of undergraduate students’ environmental attitudes. International Electronic Journal of Environmental Education, 1(2), 85–96. Lee, J.C.K. (1997). Environmental education in schools in Hong Kong. Environmental Education Research, 3(3), 359–371. Mahidin, A. M. M. & Maulan, S. (2010). Underst&ing children preferences of natural environment as a start for environmental sustainability. Procedia - Social & Behavioral Sciences, 38, 324 – 333. Manolas, E. & Filho, W. L. (2011). The use of cooperatıve learnıng ın dıspellıng student mısconceptıons on clımate change. Journal of Baltic Science Education, 10(3), 168–182. Mastrilli, T. (2005). Environmental education in Pennsylvania’s elementary teacher education programs: A Statewide Report. The Journal Of Envıronmental Education, 36(3), 22–30. Ministry of Education (2005). Elementary Program, Ministry of Education publishment, Ankara. Merritt, R. D. (2008). Environmental education. Environmental Education, 1(1). Okur, E., Yalçın-Özdilek, Ş. & Şahin, Ç. (2011). The common methods used ın bıodıversıty educatıon by prımary school teachers (Çanakkale, Turkey). Journal of Theory & Practice in Education, 7(1), 142–159. Özdemir, O. (2007). A new environmental education perspective: “Education for sustainable development”. Education & Science,32 (145), 23–39. Özgen, N. & Kahyaoğlu, M. (2011). Perception of primary school students residingiın the settlement units wıth diverse functional features on environmental problems & solution recommendations: A phenomenographic research. Electronic Journal of Social Sciences,10(38), 136–157. Özsevgeç, T. & Artun, H. (2012b). Environmental education cause must have a separate curriculum? XI. National Teaching Education Symposium, 24–26 Mayıs, Rize. Özsevgeç, T. & Artun, H. (2012c). "Human and Environment Unit of the" difficulties faced by the teaching of science and technology teachers. X. National Science and Mathematics Education Congress, 27–30 Haziran, Niğde. Özsevgeç, T. & Artun, H. (2012a). Environmental attitude scale development activities for elementary school students. XI. National Teaching Education Symposium, 24–26 Mayıs, Rize. Parlo, A. T. & Butler, M. B. (2007). Impediments to environmental education ınstruction in the classroom: A post-workshop ınquiry. Journal of Environmental & Science Education, 2(1), 32–37. Ramadoss, A. & Poya-moli, G. (2011). Biodiversity conservation through environmental education for sustainable development - A case study from puducherry, India. International Electronic Journal of Environmental Education, 1(2), 97–111. Ruiz-Mallen, I., Barraza, L., Bodenhorn, B. & Reyes-García, V. (2009). Evaluating the impact of an environmental education programme: An empirical study in Mexico. Environmental Education Research, 15(3), 371–387. Sadık, F. & Sarı, M. (2010). Student teachers’ attitudes towards environmental problems & their level of environmental knowledge. Çukurova Univercity Journal of Education Faculty,3(39), 129–141. Sadık, F., Çakan, H. & Artut, K. (2011). Analysis of the environmental problems pictures of children from different socio-economical level. Elementary Education Online, 10(3), 1066–1080. Sağır, Ş. U., Aslan, O. & Cansaran, A. (2008). The examination of elementary school students’ environmental knowledge & environmental attitudes with respect to the different variables. Elementary Education Online, 7(2), 496–511. Sarıay, M. (2008). A study on developing a teaching program concerning impulse & momentum at the level of upper middle class. Master Thesis, Dokuz Eylül Univercity, Institute of Education Science, İzmir. Sarıkaya, S. (2006). Interactive teaching methods in environmental education. Master Thesis, Celal Bayar Ünivercity, Science Education Institute, Manisa. Sezer, A. & Tokcan, H. (2003). The effect of cooperative learning on academic achievement in geography course. Gazi Univecity Gazi Journal of Education Faculty, 23(3), 227–242. Sokoli, N. & Doka, D. (2004). Environmental education in Aibanian elementary & high schools. International Researcti in Geographical & Environmental Education, 13(1), 67–72. Sözbilir, M. (2010). Item analysis and test development. olcmevedegerlendirme.files.wordpress.com/2010. Şimşekli, Y. (2010). The original activities for environmental education & their effects on students (A Case Study in Bursa). Elementary Education Online, 9(2), 552–560. Tanrıverdi, B. (2009). Analyzing primary school curriculum in terms of sustainable environmental education. Education & Science,, 34(151), 89–103. Tatar, E., Oktay, M. & Tüysüz, C. (2010). Advantages & disadvantages of problem based learning ın chemistry education: A case study. Erzincan Univercity Journal of Education Faculty, 11(1), 95–110. Taycı, F. & Uysal, F. (2009). Corlu first and second stage of the implementation of the survey on environmental education to elementary school students. Science, social and recent developments in environmental education symposium, 18–20 Kasım, Giresun. Teyfur, E. (2008). The effect of academic achievement & enviroment club studies on primary school students towards the enviroment attitudes (Pattern of İzmir). Ege Journal of Education, 9(1), 131–149. Than, N.T. (2001). Awareness of vietnamese primary schoolteachers on environmental education. International Research in Geographical & Environmental Education, 10(4), 429–444. Uzun, N. & Sağlam, N. (2006). Development & validation of an environmental attitudes scale for high school students. Hacettepe Ünivercity Journal of Education, 30, 240–250. Ünlü, M. & Aydıntan, S. (2011). The effect of cooperative learning method on the student’s success & recall levels of the 8th grade students learning in permutation & probability subject. Ahi Evran Univercity Journal of Education Faculty, 12(3), 1–16. Veeravatnanond, V. & Singseewo, A. (2010). A developmental model of environmental education school. European Journal of Social Sciences, 17(3), 391–403. Waktola, D. K. (2009). Challenges & opportunities in mainstreaming environmental education into the curricula of teachers’ colleges in Ethiopia. Environmental Education Research, 15(5), 589–605. Yin, R.K. (1994). Case Study Research Design & Methods, Second Edition, SAGE. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
4 |
Assessment of the Main Indicators’ Relationship of Projects of Information and Communication Services’ DevelopmentYana S. Chernyavskaya, Sergey V. Kiselev, Ilya M. Rassolov, Viktor V. Kurushin, Lyudmila I. Chernikova & Guzel R. Faizova
pp. 7348-7357 | Article Number: ijese.2016.576
Abstract The relevance of research: The relevance of the problem studied is caused by the acceleration of transition of the Russian economy on an innovative way of development, which depends on the vector of innovative sphere of services and, to a large extent, information and communication services, as well as it is caused by the poor drafting of methodical approaches to the effectiveness’s evaluation of the processes of information and communication services’ commercialization. Purpose of the study: The purpose of the study is to develop a methodic to assess the relationship of basic indicators of projects of information and communication services’ development. Methods of the study: The basic methods of research are methods of stochastic factor analysis, method of pair correlation, multiple correlation analysis, matrix models and mathematical modeling. Results of the study: Based on the analysis of traditional methodic for assessing of the cost-effectiveness of projects of information and communication systems’ development the paper offers combined method to estimate the dependencies of financial indicators’ basic parameters of projects on long-term development of mobile operators in providing of information and communication services. Practical significance: The paper is intended for researchers, teachers and undergraduates studying the problems to assess the effectiveness of the projects’ commercialization in the service sector, particularly, in the development of information and communication services, as well as for specialists - mobile operators, engaged in the problems of development projects’ investment and implementation. Keywords: Economic effectiveness evaluation, information and communication services, long-term development projects, correlation, forecasts of implementation References Kalachanov, V. D. (2006). Economic efficiency of introduction of information technologies. Moscow: the Moscow Aviation Institute, 363 p. Kudryavtsev, E. M. (2004). Fundamentals of simulation of various systems. Moscow: DMK Press, 427 p. Mandel, I. D. (2008). The cluster analysis. Moscow: Finance and statistics, 273 p. Razumnikov, S. V. (2013). The analysis of existing methods for evaluating of the effectiveness of information technologies for cloudy IT services. Modern problems of science and education, 3, 76-80. Rebrikova, N. V. (2012). Organizational-methodical maintenance of process of separation of a batch product of telecommunication services. Moscow: Russian State Trade-Economic University, 295 p. Skripkin, K. G. (2002). Economic efficiency of information systems. Moscow: DMK Press, 374 p. Vasil’ev, V. V. (2006). Methodologies and tools for monitoring of information and development of the information economy. Moscow: IRIAS, 363 p. Vasil’ev, V. V. & Kuzovkova, T. A. (2005). Information and communication technology and the information economy. Moscow: Publishing House "Paleotype", 311 p. Vasil’ev, V. V. & Salyutina, T. Y. (2005). Monitoring of information: indicators, methodology of estimation and forecasting. Moscow: Publishing House "Paleotype", 273 p. Vorontsov, Y. A. (2008). Technical - economic justification of the effectiveness of information system projects. Moscow: Insvyaz ' Izdat, 407 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
5 |
Practical Recommendations for University Graduates’ Readiness Formation to Occupational MobilityZulfiya Sh. Yakhina, Sergey A. Yakovlev, Natalya V. Kozhevnikova, Yuliya V. Nuretdinova & Natalya A. Solovyeva
pp. 7358-7367 | Article Number: ijese.2016.577
Abstract The research urgency is caused by the development of economic integration and demand for professionals able to adapt to constantly changing working conditions. The purpose of the paper is to develop practical recommendations on formation of University graduates’ readiness to occupational mobility. A leading approach to the study is the structural-functional approach allowing revealing of the nature and structure of occupational mobility, to identify the pedagogical conditions of formation of University graduates’ readiness to professional mobility. The study involved 300 teachers, 450 students who took part in characterizing levels of readiness for occupational mobility and definition of its criteria. Main results of the research consist of the identification of core components of occupational mobility (axiological, epistemological, praxeological) and pedagogical conditions of formation of University graduates’ readiness to occupational mobility (formation of occupational value orientations of students; the modular structure of educational process; organization of project-based learning), identifying of levels of readiness for occupational mobility (high, average, low) and the criteria (motivational, cognitive, activity-related). The significance of the results obtained is that the identified components of occupational mobility allow us to consider it as an integrative quality of the personality of the specialist, which characterizes the readiness for rapid and successful acquisition of new activities. Identified pedagogical conditions of formation of University graduates’ readiness for occupational mobility provide their focus on the active acquisition of the latest occupational achievements and expansion of the scope of activities, qualification enhancement and development of competitiveness. Levels of readiness for occupational mobility help to develop the ability to quickly mastering of new skills and changes in them arising under the influence of scientific, social and technical changes. Criteria of readiness for occupational mobility reflect the unity of fundamental knowledge, occupational competences and personal qualities. Keywords: Occupational mobility, occupational value orientations, project-based learning References Akhmetov, L. G., Khramova, N. A., Sychenkova, A. V., Chudnovskiy, A. D., Pugacheva, N. B., Pavlushin, A. A., Varlamova, M. V., Khilsher, V. A. (2016). Selective Support for the Development of Regional Vocational Education Services. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 127-134. Asmolov, A. G. (1990). Psychology of personality. Moscow: Moscow state University, 114 p. Balyagova R. Z. & Rasskazov F. D. (2011). The modern process of professional mobility formation of oil technical school students. Modern research of social problems. Direct access: http://sisp.nkras.ru/issues/2011/4/balyagova.pdf Goryunova L. V. (2006). Professional mobility of a specialist as a problem of developing education in Russia. Rostov-on-don: Publishing house of Rostov state pedagogical University, 228 p. Igoshev, B. M. (2008). Organizational-pedagogical system of training of professionally mobile specialists at the pedagogical University. Moscow: Vlados, 201 p. Kamasheva, Y. L., Goloshumova, G. S., Goloshumov, A. Y., Kashina, S. G., Pugacheva, N. B., Bolshakova, Z. M., Tulkibaeva, N. N. & Timirov, F. F. (2016). Features of vocational education management in the region. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(1), 155-159. Khridina, N. N. (2003). Terminological dictionary: the Management of education as a social system. Ekaterinburg: Ural publishing house, 384 p. Klimov, E. A. (1995). The image of the world in different professions. Moscow: Publishing house of Moscow state University, 223 p. Lunev, A. N., Safin, R. S., Korchagin, E. A., Sharafutdinov, D. K., Suchkova, T. V., Kurzaeva, L. V., Nikishina, S. R., Kuznetsova, N. A. (2016). The Mechanism of Industrial Educational Clusters Creation as Managerial Entities of Vocational Education. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 166-171. Magdanov, P. V. (2010). Integration of structural, functional, and program-targeted approaches to the management. Ars administrandi, 2, 5-15. Mishchenko, V. A. (2010). Professional mobility in Russia: history and modernity. Khanty-Mansiysk: Informational-publishing center SSU, 122 p. Pidkasisty, P. I. (1999). Psycho-pedagogical. Mssca: Pedagogical society of Russia, 353 p. Pugacheva, N. B., Ezhov, S. G., Kozhanov, I. V., Kozhanova, M. B., Ogorodnikova, S. V., Oshaev, A. G., Timonin, A. I., Goloshumova, G. S. (2016). The model of self-realization readiness formation of research universities students in the process of civic education. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(1), 128-133. Sorokin, P. A. (2005). Social mobility. Moscow: Academia: LVS, 460 p. Terentyeva, I. V., Starodubtsev, M. P., Timonin, A. I., Pugacheva, N. B., Zykova, N. N., Lunev, A. N., Ezhov, S. G., Starikova, L. D. (2016). Assessment of state services quality and availability in the socio-cultural sphere. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(1), 122-127. Ushakov, D. N. (2008). Big explanatory dictionary of modern Russian language. Moscow: published house "ROSSA", 1243 p. Zamaletdinov, R. R., Yudina, N. P., Lavrentyeva, E. I., Savva, L. I., Pugacheva, N. B. (2016). Practical Recommendations on the Improvement of the Effectiveness of Anti-Corruption Policy in Universities. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 390-396. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
6 |
Practice-Oriented Model of Professional Education in RussiaYury A. Svirin, Svetlana E. Titor, Alexander A. Petrov, Evgenii N. Smirnov, Ekaterina A. Morozova & Olga Y. Scherbakova
pp. 7368-7380 | Article Number: ijese.2016.578
Abstract The relevance of the chosen problem is caused by the necessity of finding a model of qualitative growth of specialists training in conditions when cuts in expenditure of the state budget allocated to education occurs annually. Besides, the development of technology inevitably leads to the expansion of the list of subspecialties employers need. The imbalance of demand and supply of labour in the labour market takes place in Russia today. This is due to consequence of inconsistencies between the structures of workforce development in the field of education and the structure of needs of the industries. With this purpose some new models of professional education have been investigated, one of which was dual (or practice-based) learning system. The aim of the study was to analyze and to form the basic principles and proposals on legal regulation of practice-based model of professional education. Methodology: empirical, comparative-historical, system analysis, structural-functional, statistical methods, and scientific methods of cognition are used in the study. Besides the dialectical method of cognition, which allows to consider the phenomena in their interrelation and development is used. The paper formulates the basic principles, benefits of practice-oriented model of professional training, the concept of social partnership in the field of education and forms of implementation of the model. Formed principles and proposals for improving the legislative framework in practice-based learning will help to implement this training model, which allows to overcome the imbalance of staffing requirements on the labour market. Keywords: Practice-oriented (dual) training, social partnership, core business, quality of education, the principles of the dual training References The proceedings of the National Council under the President of the Russian Federation according to professional standards. (2016). Direct access: http://nspkrf.ru. The materials of the Supervisory Council of the Agency for strategic initiatives. (2013). Direct access: http://1tv.ru/news/economic/246185. The proceedings of the General Council on "improving the system of General education in Russia" (2015). Direct access: https://russian.rt.com/article/138363. The report of Rosstat "Employment and unemployment in the Russian Federation" (2016). Direct access: http://www.gks.ru/bgd/free/b04_03/IssWWW.exe/Stg/d01/169.htm. Northern, A. (2013). "Dual training system in Germany is becoming more and more popular". Direct access: http://www.ug.ru/news/7784. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
7 |
Semantic Meaning of Money in the Perception of Modern Russian YouthTatiana N. Knyazeva, Lidiya E. Semenova, Anna V. Chevachina, Marina B. Batuta & Elena V. Sidorina
pp. 7381-7391 | Article Number: ijese.2016.579
Abstract In connection with socio-economic transformations taking place in our country, which caused changes in the system of values and, as a consequence, in moral-economic relationships and human behavior, the subject of money becomes one of the most significant topics in modern Russian researches in various fields of science. The main method to study this problem is a modified variant of the method of semantic differential which makes it possible to assess the cognitive (monetary notions) and emotional (evaluation of money) components of the emerging monetary perceptions. The results of the study allow us to state a high degree of importance of money in the perception of modern Russian youth, which is mainly characterized by the context of vital attributes, including success, meaning of life, authority. We found close relationship between age and gender lines of identity formation, the interlocking of which defines the nature of the person’s inner world, including relatively subjective beliefs about money. Having studied specifics of money perception in the system of individual consciousness of personality in older adolescents, we may get closer to understanding the likely future social trends in the Russian society and possible personality problems of our compatriots with regard to the immediate future. Keywords: Money, perception of money, semantic meaning of the phenomenon of money, monetary notions References Abramova, S. B. (2000). Money as social value: a generational slice of the problem. Sociological Studies, 7, 37-41. Anikeeva, E. A. (2008) Social attitudes towards money as a factor of population’s financial behavior: PhD Abstract thesis. Moscow, 263 p. Baranova, T. S. (2004). Emotional "I – We" (experience of psychosemantic study of social identity). Family Psychology and Family Therapy, 2, 3-9. Boyarintseva, A. V. (1994). Psychological problems of economic socialization. Pedagogics, 4, 12-18. Connell, R. (2015). Gender and power: society, personality, and gender policy. Moscow: New Literary Review, 432 p. Dejneka, O. S. (2002). Dynamics of macroeconomic components of the image of money in the public consciousness. Psychological Journal, 2, 36-46. Ermakov, P. N. (2007). Psychosemantic approach in the study of meaning. Under the editorship of P. N. Ermakova, V. A. Labunskaya, Personality Psychology. M.oscow: Eksmo, 68-71. Fenko, A. B. (2000). Children and money: specifics of economic socialization. Questions of Psychology, 2, 94-101. Fenko, A. B. (2004). Psychological analysis of Muscovites’ attitude towards money. Psychological Journal, 2, 34-42. Fenko, A. B. (2005). The people and the money. Essays on the psychology of consumption. Moscow: Independent firm "Klass". 416 p Fenko, A. B. (2006). The problem of money in foreign psychological studies. Psychological Journal, 21, 50-62. Filinkova, E. B. (2010). The attitude of senior pupils towards money and the ways of their earning. Social Psychology and Society, 1, 152-173. Furnham, A. (1984). Many sides of the coin: the psychology of money usage Personality Individual Differences, 5, 501-509. Gorbacheva, E. I. & Kupreychenko A. B. (2006). Attitude of personality to money: the moral contradictions in estimates and associations. Psychological Journal, 4, 26-37. Kaufman, M. (2002). From flesh to steel. Gender pedagogics and gender education in the post-Soviet countries. Proceedings of the International summer school "Gender pedagogics and gender education in the post-Soviet countries". Ivanovo: IVGU., 20-49. Kon, I. S. (2009). A man in a changing world. Moscow: Time, 496 p. Lynn, M. (1991). Restaurant tipping: a reflection of customers' evaluations of a service? Journal of Consumer Research, 18, 438-448. Mironova, T. Y. (2012). Some factors in the attitude of teenagers and young men to money. News of Saratov University, Series of Philosophy, Psychology, Pedagogy, 12(3), 74-78. Mitchell, T. R. & Mickel, A. E. (1999). The meaning of money: An individual-difference perspective. Academy of Management Review, 24, 568-578. Poltavskaya, M. B., Kozlova S. I. & Sonina, M. A. (2011). The role of money in modern society as assessed by senior pupils (socio-economic aspect) Proceedings of Internet-conference "Professional self-identity and economic behavior of personality." Direct access: https://sites.google.com/site/konfep/Home/1-sekcia/polanskaa Radina, N. K. (2006). Economic socialization of pupils in orphanages and establishments for children without parental care. Psychological Science and Education, 4, 100-105. Semenov, M. Y. (2004) Differences in attitude towards money among people with different levels of personality maturity: PhD Abstract. Yaroslavl, 24 p. Semenova, L. E. (2008). Features of self-presentation of male teachers in secondary schools in the context of their professional activities. Psychological Science and Education, 1, 82-89. Shchedrina, E. V. (1991). Studies of economic concepts in children. Questions of Psychology, 2, 157-164. Tang, T. L. (1992). The meaning of money revisited. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 13, 197-202. Trynkin, V. V. (2013). The problem of man and humaneness under market public relations. Bulletin of Minin University. 1. URL:http://www.mininuniver.ru/scientific/scientific_activities/vestnik/archive/no1 Yamauchi, K. T. (1982). The Development of a Money Attitude Scale. Journal of Personality Assessment, 5, 522-528. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
8 |
The structural Dynamics’ Nature of Innovative Development of Russian Economy in the Framework of its Technological DiversityLyudmila A. Gorbach, Marina V. Rajskaya, Anna V. Aksianova, Alexander V. Morozov, Irina A. Gusarova & Anzhella A. Sagdeeva
pp. 7392-7407 | Article Number: ijese.2016.580
Abstract The relevance of the research problem is conditioned by the lack of developments in the field of management of transformational processes in modern economic systems in conditions of globalization and development in the framework of the trends of the world economy. The purpose of this paper is to substantiate directions of innovative development of the Russian economy in the context of sector technological structures’ concept. The main research method of this problem is the comparative analysis of indicators of economic and innovative development, allowing estimating of the parameters of the innovation process at the macro and mezzo levels. The paper presents the systematization of industries’ sectors in accordance with existing technological structures; reveals the characteristic tendencies of sectors’ development on the Russian economy in the sphere of innovation activity taking into account the characteristics and dynamics of changes in the proportions of reproduction of its technological diversity. The findings can be used in the formation of priority directions of innovative development at the Federal and regional levels in the context of regulation of proportions of technological structures, as well as in the process of development of programs for perspective innovative development of industries of the Russian economy. Keywords: Innovative activity, innovative development, technological way, the transformation process, structural economic dynamics References Belousov, V. (2010). Technological structures and economic crises’ overcoming. Direct access: http://www.perspektivy.info/rus/ekob/tehnologicheskije_uklady_i_preodolenije_ekonomicheskih_krizisov_2010-02-02.htm. Export of the Russian Federation of crude oil for 2000-2015 (according to the Federal customs service of Russia and Rosstat). (2015). The Bank of Russia. Direct access: http://www.cbr.ru/statistics-/credit_statistics/print.aspx?file=crude_oil.htm. Glazjev, S. Y. (1993). The theory of long-term economic development. Moscow: Vladar, 310 p. Glazjev, S. Y. (2011). On the strategy of development of Russia's economy. Moscow: UN RAS, 48 p. Glazjev, S. Y. (2013). The global economic crisis as a result of the replacement of the dominant technological structures. Direct access: http://www.glazev.ru/scienexpert/84/. Glazjev, S. Yu. & Kharitonov, V. V. (2009) Nanotechnologies as a key factor of a new technological mode in the economy. Moscow: Trovant, 304 p. Gorbach, L. A. & Rajskaya, M. V. (2014). Innovative transformation of economic system of Russia based on the development of new inter-sector technologies. Kazan: Publishing house of KAZAN state technical University, 188 p. Iljin. V. V. (2009). The role of cluster systems in the innovative development of industry in the region. Federalism, 4, 204-210. Kablov, E. (2010). The sixth technological structure. Science and life, 4, 2-7. Kuzyk, B. N. (2009). Innovative development of Russia: the scenario approach. Economic strategy, 1, 56-67. Orlova, N. (2013). Innovative activity of small enterprises: the prospects and role in the development of the Russian economy. Direct access: http://www.sum-tech.ru/tech/innovacionnaya-deyatelnost-predpriyatiy.aspx. Rogov, S. M. (2005). The functions of the modern state: challenges for Russia: a research report. Moscow: Institute of USA and Canada RAS, 163 p. Russian innovation index. (2011). Under the editorship of L. M. Gokhberg. Moscow: national research University “Higher school of Economics”, 84 p. Science and Engineering Indicators – 2008. (2008). Washington: NSA. Direct access: http://www.nsf.gov/statistics/seind08. Stakhov, A. P. (2009). Ten breakthrough technologies of the 21st century and the "Golden" information technology. Direct access: http://www.trinitas.ru/rus/doc/0232/012a/02322041.htm. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
9 |
Dialogue as a Constıtuent Resource for Dramatıc Dıscourse: Language, Person And CultureMarina R. Zheltukhina, Anastasia V. Zinkovskaya, Veronika V. Katermina & Natalia B. Shershneva
pp. 7408-7420 | Article Number: ijese.2016.581
Abstract The article is devoted to the description of peculiarities of a person, language and culture. The offered approach of studying the human factor in the language singles out implicit connotations and makes it possible to see the differences in the perception of the reality by the members of the nation. The idea of the language as an environment of the existence of a person with which the constant interconnection happens; the person being the center of the linguistic picture of the world as the beginning of all categorical coordinates of the language is considered to be the basic idea. Studies of dramatic dialogue as discourse, as a special speech exchange system, are hardly in evidence, even in research of the language of drama. In drama discourse dialogue is employed as a dramatic resource. The specifics of the drama dialogue arc the locus of this study. The dialogue is viewed as interaction open to enormous variation. Dialogue is operative in drama; speech functioning is complex with its own specificities which are different from those in the literary field. Keywords: Language, culture, person, dialogue, dramatic discourse, language picture of the world, connotation References Beckerman, B. (1970). The Dynamics of Drama. New York: Knopf, 274 p. Berdyaev, N. A. (1990). Self-knowledge. Moscow: International relations, 278 p. Berezin, F. M. & Golovin B. N. (1979). General linguistics. Moscow: Education, 374 p. Brutyan, G. A. (1968). Hypothesis of Sapir-Whorf. Yerevan: Luís, 472 p. Buneeva, E. S. (1996). Conceptological Model of a Sign of a Seniority. Language Personality: Cultural Concepts. Volgograd: Peremena, 273 p. Burns, E. (1972). Theatricality: A Study of Convention in the Theatre and in Social Life. London: Longman, 361 p. Dibrova, E. I. (1996). Text Phenomena: Cultural, Philological, and Psychophilological. Philologica, 10, 2-5. Dubichinsky, V. V. (1993). Lexical parallels. Moscow: Self-knowledge, 155 p. Gachev, G. D. (1988). National Images of the World. Moscow: Soviet Writer, 209 p. Hall, E. (1973). The Silent Language. New York: Garden City, 277 p. Hofstede, G. (2001). Culture’s Consequences: Comparing Values, Behaviours, Institutions and Organizations Across Nations. London: SAGE Publications, 285 p. Hymes, D. (1998). Models of the Interaction of Language and Social Life. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 363 p. Kasevich, V. B. (1991). Language and knowledge. Language and Structure of Knowledge. Moscow: Institute of Linguistics of Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 251 p. Kluckhohn, С. (1951). Values and Value Orientations in the Theory of Action. Toward а General Theory of Action. Cambridge: CUP, 352 p. Kukushkina, E. I. (1984). Knowledge, Language, Culture. Moscow: Moscow State University, 153 p. Lakoff, R. T. (2000). The Language War. London: University of California Press, 263 p. Leontyev, A. A. (1976). Signs of Integrity and Connectivity of the Text. Semantic perception of the Speech Message. Moscow: Moscow State University, 274 p. Markaryan, E. S. (1969). Sketches of the Theory of Culture. Moscow: Thought, 367 p. Ojegov S. I. & Shvedova, N. I. (1994): Explanatory Dictionary of Russian. Moscow: Russian, 274 p. Romaine, S. (1994). Language in Society: An Introduction to Sociolinguistics. Oxford: OUP. 396 p. Rosen, E. V. (1991). German Lexicon: History and Present. Moscow: The higher school, 285 p. Thelia, V. N. (1996). Russian Phraseology. Moscow: Languages of the Russian Culture, 253 p. Trudgill, P. (1996). Sociolinguistics: An Introduction to Language and Society. New York: OUP, 305 p. Ufimtseva, N. V. (1995). Russians in Eyes of Russians. Language – System. Language – Text. Language – Ability. Moscow: Institute of Linguistics of Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 242-249. Wardhaugh, R. (1997). An Introduction to Sociolinguistics. Oxford: OUP, 473 p. Williams, R. (1983). Keywords. A vocabulary of Culture and Society. New York: OUP, 373 p. Zheltukhina M. R. (2015). Institutional, Stereotypical and Mythological Media Markers of Modern Society. Biosciences Biotechnology Research Asia, April, 12 (1), 913-920. Zheltukhina, M. R., Krasavsky, N. A., Slyshkin, G. G. & Ponomarenko, E. B. (2016a). Utilitarian and Aesthetic Values in the Modern German Society. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(5), 1411-1418. Zheltukhina, M. R., Vikulova, L. G., Slyshkin, G. G. & Vasileva, E. G. (2016b). Naming as Instrument of Strengthening of the Dynastic Power in the early middle Ages. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(14), 7195-7205. Zinkovskaya, A. V., Tkhorik, V. I. & Fanyan N. Yu. (2007). Language – Spirituality – Culture. Krasnodar: Education-South, 363 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
10 |
Development of Social Infrastructure in the Management Practices of Local Authorities: Trends and FactorsElena V. Frolova, Mikhail V. Vinichenko, Andrey V. Kirillov, Olga V. Rogach & Elena E. Kabanova
pp. 7421-7430 | Article Number: ijese.2016.582
Abstract The relevance of the article is conditioned by the exceptional importance of the social infrastructure for the development of the state, society and each individual. Social infrastructure ensures the development of the municipal unit, satisfaction of the basic needs and interests of the population, creation of the conditions for its subsistence and reproduction. In this connection, the paper aims at analysis of the main challenges and tendencies in the functioning of the social infrastructure of the Russian territories, the factors of its development. The major method of research is jury of opinion - the leaders of local authorities, that has allowed to consider the main resources and restrictions of their activities for the development of social infrastructure in the modern Russian conditions. The article includes the analysis of factors, determining the effectiveness of the development of social infrastructure of municipal units in the Russian Federation. The work discloses the financial-and-economic and political factors, limiting the development of territorial social infrastructure. The article proves that the socio-cultural factors can serve as resources of formation of investment attractiveness of the territory, the development of social infrastructure. The results of the research can be used in the activity of public authorities in drafting of regulations, the practice of local government, contributing to the development of social infrastructure. Keywords: Social infrastructure, municipal unit, local government, social -and-economic and political factors References Babichev, I. V. (2000). Subjects of the local self-government and their interaction. Moscow, Publishing house "Eastern frontier", 207 p. Copus, C. (2006). British Local Government: A Case for a New Constitutional Settlement. Public Policy and Administration, 21, 4-21. Crawford, N. C. (2009). Homo Politicus and Argument (Nearly) All the Way Down: Persuasion in Politics. Perspectives on Politics, 7, 103-124. Delmon, D. (2012). Public-private partnership in the infrastructure. A Practical Guide for authorities. Direct access: http://www.ppiaf.org/sites/ppiaf.org/files/publication/Jeff%20-Delmon_PPP_russian.pdf Draft Concept of improvement in the regional policy in the Russian Federation for the period up to 2020. (2014). Direct access http://economy.gov.ru/minec/activity/sections/strategicplanning/-concept/doc20081117_01 Erdyneeva, K. G., Vasilyeva, K. K., Krysova, E. V., Nikonova, T. V.,Fatikhova, L. E., Klimenko, T. I., Zaitseva, N.A. & Marfina, L.V. (2016). The mechanism of state regulation of regional services markets as an imperative to reduce territorial socio-economic disparities. Management of Education: Problems and Perspectives. 6, 274-280 Frolova, E. V. (2014a). Social infrastructure of contemporary Russian municipal bodies: Issues and prospects for modernization. Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya, 2, 51-58 Frolova, E. V. (2014b). Deformations in interbudget relations in Russian federation: Socioeconomic and political risks. Actual Problems of Economics, 158, 351-359 Frolova, E. V. (2016). Interaction of the population and local government: Problems and new opportunities. Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya, 4, 59-64 George, J. & John, S. (2012). Local government: the past, the present and the future. Public Policy and Administration, 27, 346-367. Grissom, J. A. & Harrington, J. R. (2012). Local Legislative Professionalism. American Politics Research, 41, 76-98. Gureva, M. A., Kirillov, A. V., Vinichenko, M. V., Melnichuk, A. V. & Melnichuk, Y. A. (2016). Management of Innovations and Innovative Process: Concept, Essence, Classification and Diffusion. International review of management and marketing, 6, 147-153. Ivanov, V. N. & Patrushev, V. I. (2001). Innovative social technologies of state and municipal managment. Moscow, Economy, 327 p. Kuhtin, P.V. (2008). Infrastructure of municipal units. Moscow. KNORUS , 14 p. Larionova, A. A., Suslova, I. A., Povorina, E. V. & Vinogradova, M. V. (2015). Formation of Tourist Image of the Region. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6, 261-266. Lupeko, A. A. (2011). Assesment of problems of local government from the standpoint of small towns. Speech at the public hearings "Trends in the development of local government in Russia in the context of legislative changes" in the Public Chamber of the Russian Federation, 24.11.2011 Makushkin, S. A., Kirillov, A. V., Novikov, V. S., Shaizhanov, M. K. & Seidina, M. Z. (2016). Role of inclusion “Smart city” concept as a factor in improving the socio-economic performance of the territory. International Journal of Economics and Financial Issues, 6(1), 152-156. Rogach, O. V. (2009). The role of the formal education in the development of human potential in Russia. Social Policy and Sociology, 5(47), 263-274. Rudenko, L. G., Zaitseva, N. A., Mekush, G. E., Dmitrieva, N. V. & Vasilieva, L. S. (2016). Improving Private Sector and Government Partnership System to Support Small Businesses in the Service Sector. IEJME — Mathematics Education, 11, 1261-1270. Russia in numbers – 2013. (2014). Federal State Statistics Service. Direct access: http://www.gks.ru Shirokov, A. N. (2000). Fundamentals of Local government in the Russian Federation. Moscow, Municipal authority, 136 p. Slyunyaev, I. N. (2012). Speech in a panel session of the Main Board of the All-Russian civic organisation "All-Russian Board of Local Self-Government.". Direct access: http://www.-chelduma.ru/vystuplenie-ministra-regionalnogo-razvitiya-rf-slyunyaeva-na-zasedanii-centralnogo-soveta. Timchenko, V. S. (2013). Problem of the relationship between local governments and state control and supervisory bodies. Direct access: http://vsmsinfo.ru. Vazhenin, S. G. (1980). Social infrastructure of the national economic complex. Moscow, Science, 170p. Vinogradova, M. V., Kulyamina, O. S., Larionova, A. A., Maloletko, A. N. & Kaurova, O. V. (2016). The Use of Management of Objectives Method of Attraction and Evaluation of Effectiveness of Investments to the Tourism and Hospitality International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 241-246. Vinogradova, M., Kulyaminа, O., Koroleva, V. & Larionova, A. (2015).The Impact of Migration Processes on the National Security System of Russia. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences. 5, 161-168. Vries, M. S. (2002). Can you Afford Honesty? A Comparative Analysis of Ethos and Ethics in Local Government. Administration & Society, 34, 309-334. Wulf, S. J. (2008). A Philosophical Theory of Citizenship: Obligation, Authority, and Membership. Lanham: Lexington Books, 162 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
11 |
Theoretical and Methodological Aspects of the Formation of Anti-Corruption Mechanisms in the System of Higher Education of the Russian FederationRuslan A. Abramov & Maxim S. Sokolov
pp. 7431-7440 | Article Number: ijese.2016.583
Abstract Relevance of the study lies in the fact that modern higher education in the Russian Federation are increasingly approaching the critical state – despite attempts to reform and use of successful foreign practices, our country is still lagging behind in the role. The aim of the article is the formation on the events that occurred in the country over the past two decades, the conclusion that Russia is characterized by unpredictable "rules of the game" and, as a consequence, the future unpredictable. The leading method of research is the modelling method, Indication, and prognostic methods. Identified prospects that Russian society is developing in a legalized falsification of higher education is reflected in the media and formally legalized the issuance of diplomas of higher education to persons not mastered the full competencies, required not only educational standards, but also the labor market. The significance of the results obtained might be expressed as follows: Indicators of Education falsification are "custom-made" evaluation and qualification works of students. Plagiarism, rough compilation when writing papers, the active use of cribs in the control of knowledge of students is a systemic phenomenon in the modern high school, that is, in fact, the falsification of knowledge. Thus, in today's society formed the "cult of the diploma" the presence of higher education, and not the real competence, with the help of which the professional career and the life of a citizen in a civilized world. Keywords: Eurasian Economic Union, higher education, corruption, competence, prevention of corruption References Abramov, R.A. (2015). Integration of Russian and Belorussian universities as a form of access to modern higher education. Higher Education in Russia, 10, 68-74. Abramov, R.A., Sokolov M. (2016). Features of counteraction to corruption in the Russian educational system. In R.A. Abramov (Ed.), Organizational and administrative mechanism of anti-corruption activities (Russian and foreign experience): collection of articles and abstracts of the III International Scientific and Practical Conference on January 25, 2016 (pp. 10-14). Moscow, Russian Federation: "ID Tretyakov" LLC. Aklin, M., Bayer, P., Harish, S.P., Urpelainen, J. (2014). Who blames corruption for the poor enforcement of environmental laws? Survey evidence from Brazil. Environmental Economics and Policy Studies, 16(3), 241-262. Becker, K., Hauser, C., Kronthaler, F. (2013). Fostering management education to deter corruption: What do students know about corruption and its legal consequences? Crime, Law and Social Change, 60(2), 227-240. Beets, S.D. (2005). Understanding the demand-side issues of international corruption. Journal of Business Ethics, 57(1), 65-81. Croix, D., Delavallade, C. (2009). Growth, public investment and corruption with failing institutions. Economics of Governance, 1, 10-187. Delavallade, C. (2006). Corruption and distribution of public spending in developing countries. Journal of Economics and Finance, 30(2), 222-239. Eicher, T., García-Peñalosa, C., Ypersele, T. (2009). Education, corruption, and the distribution of income. Journal of Economic Growth, 14(3), 205-231. Factor, R., Kang, M. (2015). Corruption and population health outcomes: an analysis of data from 133 countries using structural equation modeling. International Journal of Public Health, 60(6), 633-641. Gomez, M.L. (2000). Civic formation towards a culture of lawfulness: School-based education against crime and corruption. Trends in Organized Crime, 5(3), 86-89. LaMagna, R.C. (1999). Changing a culture of corruption: How Hong Kong’s independent commission against corruption succeeded in furthering a culture of lawfulness. Trends in Organized Crime, 5(1), 121-137. Osipian, A.L. (2009). Vouchers, tests, loans, privatization: Will they help tackle corruption in Russian higher education? PROSPECTS, 3, 39-47. Riera, P., Barberá, P., Gómez, R., Mayoral, J.A., Montero, J.R. (2013). The electoral consequences of corruption scandals in Spain. Crime, Law and Social Change, 60(5), 515-534. Sokolov, M.S. (2016). Theoretical and applied aspects of combating corruption: Russian and foreign experience. Security Issues, 1, 15-26. Spector, B.I. (2016). The benefits of anti-corruption programming: implications for low to lower middle income countries. Crime, Law and Social Change, 65(4), 423-442. Vernadsky, V.I. (1991). Scientific thought as a planetary phenomenon. Moscow: Nauka, 270 p. Walker, D.W. (2016). How Systemic inquiry releases citizen knowledge to reform schools: Community scorecard case studies. Systemic Practice and Action Research, 29(4), 313-334. Wilhelm, P.G. (2002). International validation of the corruption perceptions index: Implications for business ethics and entrepreneurship education. Journal of Business Ethics, 35(3), 177-189. Wing, L.T. (1998). Pioneer of moral education: Independent comission against corruption (ICAC). Trends in Organized Crime, 4(2), 19-30. Wood, P. (2010). Earth worms: The eco-corruption of higher education. LAW, 23(1), 11-19. Wu, Y., Zhu, J. (2016). When are people unhappy? Corruption experience, environment, and life satisfaction in Mainland China. Journal of Happiness Studies, 17(3), 1125-1147. Zhou, L., Tao, J. (2009). Government size, market-orientation and regional corruption: Evidence from the provincial level panel data. Frontiers of Economics in China, 4(3), 425-448. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
12 |
Methods of Evaluating the Efficiency of Energy Saving Projects with Taking risks Into AccountGulnara M. Kvon, Farid F. Khamidullin, Ekaterina Y. Samysheva, Vera B. Vaks & Nikita V. Mararov
pp. 7441-7452 | Article Number: ijese.2016.584
Abstract The relevance of the problem studied in the article is caused by the fact that now the process of reforming the housing and utilities sector in the Republic of Tatarstan continues. Its purpose is to increase the quality of service for public and to protect their legitimate rights and interests. That is why it is one of the aspects of social and economic policy. All mentioned above determines the necessity of implementing energy saving projects and evaluating their efficiency. The purpose of the article is quantitative evaluation of the efficiency of investment project in the field of energy saving with estimation of the risk of its implementation. The leading method to study this problem is the quantitative approach of evaluating the project risks, based on the analysis of sensitivity and project risks scenarios which are calculated by using discount method of its efficiency. Such methods provide the accuracy of the calculations. In the article we made evaluation of economic efficiency in housing and utility sector. We also detected the most critical factors for implementing the projects in the field of energy saving and made quantitative assessment of their influence. We also made the reasonable conclusions about the necessity of risk evaluation by using methods of sensitivity and scenario evaluation. Results of calculating the project efficiency in the field of energy saving and the results of analyzing sensitivity of the factors that influence the project can be useful when implementing similar project. Keywords: Energy saving, evaluation of project efficiency, sensitivity analysis, evaluating the risks References Andrizhievsky, A. A. & Volodin, V. I. (2008). Energy conservation and energy management. Minsk: High School, 294 p. Berens, V. & Havranek, P. M. (1995). Guidelines for evaluating the effectiveness of investments. Moscow: "INFRA-M", 528 p. Chekalin, E. V. (2002). Strategic Management of reforming housing and communal services of a large city: PhDThesis. St.Petersburg: St. Petersburg State Engineering and Economic University, 165 p. Cogeneration. (2016). In House Energy, website about alternative energy sources, power stations and generators. Direct access: http://dom-en.ru/kogenerac/ Gavrilenko, A. V. & Kirsanov, A. V. (2011). Guidelines on Energy Conservation in the regional economic. Engineering Vestnik of Don, 15, 149-160. Khamidullin, F. F, Kvon, G. M. (2012). Risk assessment of investment projects in the housing system: quantitative aspect .Problems of modern economy, 1(41), 318-322. Kolesnikov, A. I. (2008). Energy conservation in industrial and municipal enterprises. Moscow: INFRA, 124 p. Kvon, G. M. & Akhmetzyanova, R. R. (2011). Economic aspects of the implementation of innovation and investment activity in the sphere of housing and communal services of energy saving. Kazan: Kazan University, 175 p. Kvon, G. M. (2009). Investment project: evaluation of effectiveness: a teaching aid for students studying in the field of "Management". Kazan: Publishing house "Poligran-T", 108 p. Kvon, G. M. (2011a). Economic aspects of the introduction of resource-saving technologies Housing System (Kazan). National interests: priorities and security, 42(135), 50-57. Kvon, G. M. (2011b). Monitoring the production and consumption of energy Kazani. Vestnik Economics, Sociology and Law, 4, 61-67. Kvon, G. M. (2015). The effectiveness of the implementation of the investment project of resource-saving technologies of the real sector of economy of the Republic of Tatarstan. Tatarstan Energy, 3(39), 56-60. Law of RT 63 N-PFA. (2010). About innovative activities in the Republic of Tatarstan. Direct access: http://kitaphane.tatarstan.ru/legal_info/newz/innovation.htm Rodionov, D. G. (1999). Economic-organizational bases of reforming of housing and communal services: PhD Thesis. St.Petersburg: State Academy of spheres of life and services, 184 p. Samysheva, E. Yu. & Meshchanov, A. S. (2013). and output method of restraint systems of economic objects in a given power under uncertain disturbances. Vestnik KSTU by named of A.N. Tupolev, 2, 193-197. Saralidze, A. M. (2002). Improving the management of housing and communal services of the region: PhD Thesis. Vladimir: Vladimir State University, 136 p. Sharapov, V. I. & Rotov, P. V. (2009). Urban Heat: what it now? Housing and communal services, 8, 40-42. The Federal Law of the Russian Federation. (2009). About energy saving and energy efficiency improvements and about Amendments to Certain Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation. Direct access: http://www.consultant.ru/document/cons_doc_LAW_93978/ The Low of Russian Federation. (2010) Methodical recommendations according to efficiency of investment projects (second edition), approved by the Ministry of Economy, Ministry of Finance and the State Construction Committee of Russia 21.06.1999 N VK 477. Direct access: http: //www.consultant.ru/document/cons_doc_LAW_28224/ Vaks, V. B. (2015). Transnationalization business as a factor of influence on the innovative potential of modern economic sistemy. Vestnik economics, law and sociology, 3, 25-27. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
13 |
Complex Exploration of Hydrocarbon Deposits on Arctic Shelf with Seismic, Electric Prospection and Electrochemical MethodsVasily Palamarchuk, Mihail Holmyanskii, Nadezhda Glinskaya & Oksana Mishchenko
pp. 7453-7464 | Article Number: ijese.2016.585
Abstract Article describes basic principles of seismic, electric prospection and electrochemical data complexation, received on the same research objects. The goal of our exploration works is complex exploration of hydrocarbon deposits on arctic shelf. Complex is based on ion-selective electrodes for detection of heavy metal complex anomalies in sea water – indicators, which lies in sedimentary cover, oil deposits, in gas and gas condensate. Measurements are completed by sea bottom stations in profiling mode. Provided descriptions of new method of seismic, electric prospection and electrochemical data complexation while interpreting results of seismic research with reflected waves method and electric prospecting by electrical resistance and / or induced polarization method and an electrochemical method. Theoretical and methodological basics of geophysics data interpretation in the implementation of hydrocarbon prospecting are presented. Complex field works features that increases reliability of deposit availability forecast are described. Keywords: Hydrocarbon deposits, seismic, electric prospection and electrochemical methods, ion-selective electrodes, profiling, Kara sea References Berezkin, V. M. (1978). Application of geophysical methods for prospecting and direct exploration of oil and gas deposits. Moscow: Depths, 263 p. Holmyanskii, M. A. & Vladimirov, M. V. (2002). Creation of method and technology of electrochemical and electrometric measurements for solving geoecological tasks on water areas. Russian geophysics journal. 29, 114-22. Putikov, O. F. (2008). Prospecting of oil and gas fields on shelf with geo-electric methods of exploration the water column. Rep. AS. RF, 423(4), 530-532. Snopova, E. M., Anohin, V. M., Holmyanskii, M. A. (2016). Electrochemical profiling – effective and ecologically safe method for hydrocarbon exploration in the Arctic seas. Ecology and economics, 2, 82-89. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
14 |
Mythorealistic Concept of ‘Beautiful Lady’ in the Structure of the Author’s Identity (Based on the Diaries of Alexander Blok)Diana Minets
pp. 7465-7475 | Article Number: ijese.2016.586
Abstract The present paper deals with the diaries of Alexander Blok dated 1901-1921 reflecting the process of the writer’s self-identification. During 20 years under the influence of various social and cultural situations Blok’s ‘Self-Conception’ is undergoing significant changes. The vector of these changes shows the complicated evolution of the Author’s ‘Self’. So purpose of the work is to explore the development of Bloks self-identification. The base of the author’s personal identity in the text is comprised of such conceptual dominants as ‘Beautiful Lady’, ‘Art’ (‘Creativeness’), ‘Intelligentsia’, where the first dominant, being the base of the creative life strategy, performs a hyperonymic function which also defines the attitude towards the others. The model of the author’s identity is defined by the following divergent communicative vectors: 1) Self/She, Self/Others as a marker of the positional social abstraction of Blok (individual => group => ontological oppositions); 2) Self/Alter Ego as a marker of reflective autocommunication; 3) Self/We as a marker of group self-categorization. This work represents not only an analysis of the Bloks creation, but also reflects the realities of the contemporary state of literary art and its influence on the poet Keywords: Social and personal identity, auto-document, diary, creative life strategy, concept References Licuk, Zh. V. (2012). The Silver Age of Russian Poetry in the Memoirs and Autobiographies of the Contemporaries. Social Sciences, 3(106), 112-126. Minets, D. V. (2012). The Concepts of Identity in the ‘Svodnye tetradi’ by Marina Tsvetayeva. Kazan science, 2, 178-183. Schneider, L. B. (2007). Personal, Gender and Professional Identity: Theory and Methods of Diagnostics. Moskow: MPSI, 128 p. Shlykova, Ju. B. (2006). Personal Comprehension of Meaning of Life: PhD Abstract. Krasnodar: KGU, 56 p. Solovyev, I. (1971). Alexander Blok: Introduction. Moskow, 363 p. Tarasova, I. V. & Minec, D. V. (2016). Lexical and Semantical Transformations of the Image of Lyubov Mendeleeva in the Diaries of Alexander Blok. Materials of the international scientific conference. Vologda, Russia: Vologda State University, 583-584. Turner, J. (1985). Social Categorization and Self-concept: A Social Cognitive Theory of Group Behavior. Advances in Group Processes, 3, 77-121. Zvonareva, Ju. V. (2013). Linguistic Means of Personal Identification in Literature: PhD Abstract. Cheljabinsk: ChGU, 70 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
15 |
Improving Competences of Engineering Students in Terms of Development of Research FunctionValentina A. Ivashova, Roman V. Pavliuk, Anton V. Zaharin, Lyubov F. Maslova & Svetlana S. Alivanova
pp. 7476-7485 | Article Number: ijese.2016.587
Abstract Among the priorities of the vocational education reformation, highlighted in the concepts of development of vocational and technical (professional) education, the need to develop the standards of professional expertise for the professions and types of work is identified with regard to the prospects of development of production and scientific research. Main contradictions of development influencing the state of higher education in the regions emphasized on the basis of theoretical analysis were observed and used. Signs of the education revolution in the early 21st century are increase in the requirements to a specialist and the transition of the educational priorities from the order for assimilation of future specialists of certain information amounts to the qualities of the building, contributing to the implementation of a specific creative activity, so now the development of new approaches for improvement of training of highly qualified specialists is an extremely urgent problem. The main indicator of the future engineering specialist’s professional competence is the established professional way of thinking, which represents his or her intellectual ability to solve professional problems. Keywords: Student, training, engineering, competence, research function, the learning process References Adams, S. B. (2009). Follow the Money: Engineering at Stanford and UC Berkeley During the Rise of Silicon Valley. Minerva, 47, 367-390. Baillie, C., Bowden, J. A., & Meyer, J. H. (2013). Threshold capabilities: Threshold Concepts and Knowledge Capability Linked through Variation Theory. Higher Education, 65, 227-246. Choi, H., & Shields, B. (2015). A Place for Materials Science: Laboratory Buildings and Interdisciplinary Research at the University of Pennsylvania. Minerva, 53, 21-42. Crawley, E. F., Brodeur, D. R., & Soderholm, D. H. (2008). The Education of Future Aeronautical Engineers: Conceiving, Designing, Implementing and Operating. Journal of Science Education and Technology, 17, 138-151. Cyguleva, M. V. & Fedorova, M. A. (2016). Formation of Reflexive Environment of Technical Higher Educational Institution as a Condition for ‘Humanitarian Engineer’ Development. Higher Education in Russia, 5, 143-149. Habaeva, E. V. & Hozjainova, M. S. (2016). Compliance of Education Mathematical Activities of Technical Students with Professional Activities of Engineer. Science almanac, 4-2(18), 309-312. Hacrinova, O. Ju. (2016). Modern Problems of Engineering Education – from the Perspective of Florence. Sustainable development management, 2(3), 109-112. Innovative Technologies for Solution of Engineering Tasks. (2016). Measurement world. Direct access: https://nielsen.taleo.net/careersection/11/jobdetail.ftl?job=1515418&lang=en Lambert, A. D., Terenzini, P. T. & Lattuca, L. R. (2007). More than meets the eye: Curricular and Programmatic Effects on Student Learning. Research in Higher Education, 48, 141-168. Law, K.., & Breznik, K. (2016). Impacts of innovativeness and attitude on entrepreneurial intention: among engineering and non-engineering students. International Journal of Technology and Design Education, 2, 1-18. Loyalka, P., Carnoy, M., Froumin, I., Dossani, R., Tilak, J. B., & Yang, P. (2014). Factors affecting the quality of engineering education in the four largest emerging economies. Higher Education, 68, 977-1004. Mause, K. (2013). With Bologna in Mind and the Sword in the Hand: The German Bachelor/Master Reform Reconsidered. Higher Education Policy, 26, 325-347. Muhamedrahimova, G. I. & Sujundikov, A. A. (2016). Formation of Expertise of Future Engineer based on Theoretical Mechanics. The way of science, 7 (29), 77-81. Ovcharenkov, Je. A. (2016). Peculiarities of Education in Technical Higher Educational Institutions at the Modern Stage of Higher Education Development. Education and science in the modern world, 5, 235-242. Panfilov, Yu. V., Tsvetkov, Yu. B. & Belikov, A. I. (2016). Professional Training of Students in the Sphere of Electronic Technologies and Nanoscale Engineering. Features universities and industry needs Abstracts of the Second International Scientific and Practical Conference, 61-63. Potter, P. (2013). Technologists talk: making the links between design, problem-solving and experiences with hard materials. International Journal of Technology and Design Education, 23, 69-85. Resta, P., & Laferrière, T. (2007). Technology in Support of Collaborative Learning. Educational Psychology Review, 19, 65-83. Shipanova, E. V. (2016). Tradition and innovation in construction and architecture. Socio-economic sciences and humanities collection of articles. The Core of the Value Approach to the Formation of Future Engineers’ Conscience. Samara State University of Civil Engineering. Samara, 185-188. Starova, I. V. & Zinov'ev, V. B. (2016). Scientific and Research Work of Students in the Education Process. Scientific works World, 2(43), 42-45. Vostrikova, N. M. & Bezrukova, N. P. (2016). On the Modern Education Environment of Chemistry Training of Ore Mining and Smelting Students. Сhemical Technology, 2, 89-96. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
16 |
Emotional Stability as a Condition of Students’ Adaptation to Studying in a Higher Educational InstitutionTat'yana A. Serebryakova, Lyudmila B. Morozova, Elena M. Kochneva, Darya V. Zharova, Elena A. Kostyleva & Oxana G. Kolarkova
pp. 7486-7494 | Article Number: ijese.2016.588
Abstract Background/Objectives: The objective of the paper is analysis and description of findings of an empiric study on the issue of social and psychological adaptation of first year students to studying in a higher educational institution. Methods/Statistical analysis: Using the methods of theoretical analysis the paper’s authors plan and carry out an experimental study, which made it possible to relate personality’s social-psychological adaptation to personality’s emotional stability as well as to prove the need for developing programs of psychological content that optimize personality’s adaptive processes. Findings: Based on the findings of scientists in the area of social-psychological adaptation, we understand this phenomenon as a process of interaction between a personality and social environment that results in adaptiveness, which means effective accustoming to social environment by a personality through accepting of its standards of interaction, system of values and forms of domain-specific activity as well. We consider the level of development of emotional stability as personal formation the base of social-psychological adaptation. According to stated base theoretical provisions, we included the following methods into the programm of the empiric study: Rogers’ and Dymond’s Social and Psychological Adaptation of Personality, Self-Esteem of Psychological Adaptiveness, H. Eysenck’s Diagnostics of Self-Esteem of Mental States. Application/Improvements: The low level of social-psychological adaptation is typical for 50% of respondents that took part in the study representing the need for developing and goal-oriented implementation of a program of psychological aid aimed at optimizing the process of social-psychological adaptation by means of optimizing the development of first year students’ emotional sphere. Keywords: Adaptation, personality, personality’s social-psychological adaptation, personality’s emotional stability References Andreeva, G. M. (2005). Psikhologiya sotsial'nogo poznaniya. Moscow: Aspekt Press, 274 p. Ashikhmina, O. A. (2009). Emotional stability as a functional phenomenon. Herald of the State University of Management, 4, 12-23. Cannon, W. B. (1953). Bodily changes in pain, hunger, fear, and rage. Boston: Branford, 369 p. Chernikova, O. A. (1967). The study of emotional stability as a major indicator of athlete’s psychological preparedness to competitions. Psychological Issues of Athletic Training, 3, 9-13. Gabdreva, G. S. (2009). The major aspects of the problem of anxiety in psychology. Moscow. 25-28. Kolarkova, O. G. & Chikina, T. E. (2015). Social and pedagogical conditions of first-year students’ adaptation. Sotsialnye issledovaniya socialnykh problem, 9(53), 607-626. Leontyev, A. N. (1971). Needs, motives, and emotions. Moscow: Moscow State University, 233 p. Levitov, N. D. (1969) Psikhologiia kharaktera. Moscow: Prosveshenie, 424 p. Maklakov, A. G. (2001). General psychology. St. Petersburg: Piter. 421 p. Norakidze, V. G. (1966). Types of character and fixed installation. Tbilisi: Metsniereba, 262 p. Pavlov, I. P. (1955). Selected works. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 374 p. Sechenov, I. M. (1863). Physiologische Studien iiber die Hummuagmechanismen fiir die Reflextatigkeit des Ruckenmarkes im Gehirne des Frosches. Berlin: Hirschwald, 51 p. Serebryakova, Т. A., Morozova, L. B., Kochneva, E. M., Zharova, D. V., Skitnevskaya, L. V. & Kostina, O. A. (2016). The Problem of Socio-Psychological Adjustment of Personality in the Scientists’ Studies. International journal of environmental & science education, 11(4), 349-358 р. Shadrikov, V. D. (1997). Human abilities. Moskow: Institute of Applied Psychology, 288 p. Trukhmanova, E. N. (2004). Personal characteristics of orphan teenagers and teenagers with no parental custody as a factor of their deadaptation: PhD Thesis. Nizhny Novgorod, 288 p. Volkov, G. D. & Okonskaya, N. B. (1975). Adaptation and its levels. Philosophy of Frontier Issues of Science. 7, 134-142. Volkova, E. N., Vereitinova, T. V., Volkova, I. V. & Mikhalyuk, O. S. (2016). Regarding definition of the notion of positive socialization of youth. Herald of Minin University, 2, 215-226. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
17 |
Innovative Features of Comparative-Historical Research of European and Azerbaijani Cultural Heritage (Based on the Materials of British and Azerbaijani Literature of the XX Century)Nicolas Eugstera & Elnur L. Hasanov
pp. 7495-7505 | Article Number: ijese.2016.589
|
View |
18 |
Functional Zoning as an Instrument for Sustainable Development of Tourism of Great AltaiMaria G. Sukhova,b, Evgenia O. Harms, Valery G. Babin, Olga W. Zhuravleva & Andrey V. Karanin
pp. 7506-7514 | Article Number: ijese.2016.590
Abstract The paper is relevant since tourism is considered as an element of sustainable development of the region, which means not only growth but also formation of a fundamentally new system of land use planning with tourism as its integrator. The purpose of the paper is development of theoretical-methodological and cartographic instruments for identifying homogeneous territorial complexes, which can be grouped based on the similar functional features and represented as strategic instruments for development of the region. The differential matrix method for distinguishing typological structures in the economic complex of the region is the basic research method. This method in turn is based on the targeting method for the purpose of planning development of a region, the structural method aimed at forming clusters on the branch principle and the forecasting method with an eye to determine whether implementation of suggested measures will cause an increase in Gross Regional Product. It’s suggested to implement recreational monitoring based on the concept of recreational digression stages with diversification of tourist product in each natural recreational area and identifying a few cycles of recreational activity, which allow, if conditions changed, refocusing recreational activity to a different, optimum direction and creating cross-border protected areas, coordinating actions of existing near-border areas. Zoned territories can be useful for investment companies, economic associations. The territories, which could be designated as additional protected areas in the Ukok, Chuya-Kuray, North-South-Chuya natural recreational regions, can be included into the Golden Ring as far-reaching paths Keywords: Altai, environmental management, zoning, recreation References Chernykh, D.V. (2012). Spatio-temporal design of inland mountain scenery (by the example of Russian Altai). PhD Thesis in Geographic Sciences. Barnaul: Altai State University, 368 p. Danielli, G., Sonderegger, R. (2009). Kompaktwissen. Naturtourismus. Zürich: Rüegger Verlag, 180 p. Dirin, D.A. (2007). Appraisal and recreational use of landscape scenic resources of the Ust-Koksinsky region of the Republic of Altai. Novosibirsk: Press of the Siberian branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, 206 p. Dobrushin, Y.V., Somenkova, V.N. (1990). Land-use planning. In Use of natural resources and environmental protection in the Baikal basin. Novosibirsk: Nauka, pp. 167-173. Dunets, A.N. (2011). Tourist-recreational complexes of a mountain region. Barnaul: Altai State Technical University Press, 201 p. Isachenko, T.E., Chizhova, V.P. (2012). Transformation of natural culture complexes of mountain regions (by the example of the territory of Alaniya national park). Herald of St. Petersburg State University. Series 7, 3, 91-103. Lanza, A., Markandya, A., Pigliaru, F. (2005). The Economics of Tourism and Sustainable Development. Cheltenham, UK; Northampton, MA, USA. Liszewski, S. (1995). Przestrzeń turystyczna. Turyzm, 5(8), 87-103. Mechkovskaya, O.A. (2011). Particularities of development of Central and East European countries’ tourist areas. Belarus State University Herald. Series 2, Chemistry. Biology. Geography, 2, 87-91. Monshausen, A. (2015). Entwicklungsfaktor Tourismus. Der Beitrag des Tourismus zur regionalen Entwicklung und lokalen Wertschöpfung in Entwicklungs- und Schwellenländern. Hg. Bundesverband der Deutschen Tourismuswirtschaft (BTW). Zeichen, Dezember, Berlin. Oyungerel, B. (2004). Integration of traditional method and modern technologies for sustainability of dry land ecosystems of Mongolia. Combating Desertification-Traditional knowledge and modern technology for the Sustainable Management of Dryland Ecosystems. In Proceedings of the International Workshop, Elista, Republic of Kalmykia (Russian Federation), UNESCO-MAB Drylands Series 4, pp. 75-80. Oyungerel, B., Savenkova, Т.Р. (2004). The eco-geographical basis for organization of transboundary protected areas in Selenge river basin and their contribution on conservation of sustainable ecological balance in the Baikal region). In Science for Watershed conservation: Multidisciplinary Approaches for Natural resource Management. Ulan-Ude, Buryatia, Russia; Hovsgol, Mongolia, pp. 185-193. Pirozhnik, I.I. (2008). Structural and functional features of the recreational and tourist space, and formation of tourist product of Belarussia. In Tourism and regional development. Smolensk: Universum, pp. 124-136. Preobrazhensky, V.S., Zorin, I.V., Vedenin, Y.A. (1972). Geographic aspects of designing new types of recreational systems. In Proceedings of Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Series Geography, Issue 1, pp. 36-51. Rodichkin, I.D. (1977). Human, environment, recreation. Kiev: Budivilynik, 160 p. Sevastyyanova, S.A. (2008). The ecological and economic evaluation of recreational resources. St. Petersburg: St. Petersburg State Economic University, 190 p. Siegrist, D., Stremlow, M. (2009). Landschaft, Erlebnis, Reisen. Naturnaher Tourismus in Pärken und UNESCO-Gebieten. Rotpunktverlag, 280 p. Znamenskaya, E.A. (1969). Issues of resort designing. In Resort siting, planning and provision of amenities. Moscow: Stroyizdat, pp. 161-171. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
19 |
The Economic Efficiency of European Football Clubs – Data Envelopment Analysis (DEA) ApproachAleksey V. Pyatunin, Angelina B. Vishnyakova, Natalia L. Sherstneva, Svetlana P. Mironova, Sergey A. Dneprov & Yuriy P. Grabozdin
pp. 7515-7534 | Article Number: ijese.2016.591
Abstract The relevance of this paper lies in the fact that football business has grown significantly in the past 20 years and football clubs have become large companies, which in an effort to be profitable and successful on the field need to improve the efficiency of their business. The aim of this article is to measure economic efficiency of 48 big European football clubs and assess the relationship between efficiency and different financial and sportive indicators (variables). To measure efficiency, we used both widely used Data Envelopment Analysis (DEA) method and its extensions: DEA Super-efficiency and DEA Cross-efficiency models. The results showed that these methods can successively be applied to football clubs’ efficiency measurement and the analysis of the them can help to explain why some clubs are efficient or inefficient and which factors affects the efficiency. This paper will be interesting football clubs’ managers, football analytics, economists and other people interested in football business because we combine in it the most interesting ideas and methods about football clubs’ efficiency measurement. Keywords: Efficiency, football clubs, economic efficiency, data envelopment analysis (DEA), spearman's rank correlation coefficient References Andersen, P. & Petersen, N. (1993). A Procedure for Ranking Efficient Units in Data Envelopment Analysis. Management Science, 39(10), 132-143. Andersen, T., Hollingsworth, K. & Inman, L. (2002). The fixed weighting nature of a cross-evaluation model. Journal of Productivity Analysis,1, 249-255. Banker, R., Charnes, A. & Cooper, W. (1984). Some Models for Estimating Technical and Scale Inefficiencies in Data Envelopment Analysis. Management Science, 30, 1078-1092. Barros, C. & Douvis, J. (2009). Comparative analysis of football efficiency among two small European countries: Portugal and Greece. International Journal of Sport Management and Marketing, 6, 183-199. Barros, C. & Garcia-del-Barrio, P. (2008). Efficiency Measurement of the English Football Premier League with a Random Frontier Model. Economic Modelling, 25, 994-1002. Charnes, A., Cooper, W. & Rhodes, E. (1978). Measuring the efficiency of decision making units. European Journal of Operational Research, 2, 429-444. Coelly, T., Prasada Rao, D., O'Donnel, C. & Battese, G. (2005).An Introduction to Efficiency and Productivity Analysis. New York: Springer, 242 p. Cook, D. & Zhu, J. (2015).Data Envelopment Analysis. New York: Springer, 364 p. Cooper, W., Seiford, L. & Tone, K. (2000).Data Envelopment Analysis: A Comprehensive Text with Models, Applications, References and DEA- Solver Software. Norwell, Massachusetts: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 311 p. Dawson, P. & Dobson, S. (2002). Managerial efficiency and human capital: an application to English association football. Managerial and Decision Economics, 23, 471-486. Deloitte. (2016).Deloitte Football Money League 2016.Direct access: http://www2.deloitte.com/uk/en/pages/sports-business-group/articles/deloitte-football-money-league.html Espitia-Escuer, M. & García-Cebrián, L. (2004). Measuring the Efficiency of Spanish First-Division Soccer Teams. Journal of Sports Economics, 5, 329-346. Espitia-Escuer, M. & García-Cebrián, L. (2014). Comparison of efficiency measures for Spanish first division football teams using data envelopment and stochastic frontier analyses. Atlantic Review of Economics, 2, 66-74. Espitia-Escuer, M. & García-Cebrián, L. (2015a).Organisational Design Factors and the Efficiency of Spanish First Division Football Teams. Direct access: https://zaguan.unizar.es/record/47391/files/texto_completo.pdf Espitia-Escuer, M. & García-Cebrián, L. (2015b).Technical progress and efficiency changes in football teams participating in the UEFA Champions League.Direct access:: https://zaguan.unizar.es/record/47390/files/texto_completo.pdf Faere, R. & Lovell, C. (1978). Measuring the technical efficiency of production. Journal of Economic Theory, 19, 150-162. Faere, R., Grosskopf, S. & Logan, J. (1983). The Relative Efficiency of Illinois Electric Utilities. Resources and Energy, 5, 349-367. Farrel, M. (1957). The Measurement of Productive Efficiency. Journal of Royal Statistical Society, 120, 253-290. Frick, B. & Simmons, R. (2007). The Impact of Managerial Quality on Organizational Performance: Evidence from German Soccer. Working Paper Series,3, 1-20. Garcia-Sanchez, I. (2007). Efficiency and effectiveness of Spanish football teams: a three- stage-DEA approach. Central European Journal of Operations Research, 15, 21-45. González-Gómez, F. (2010).Can we be satisfied with our football team? Evidence from Spanish professional football. Direct access: http://www.ugr.es/~teoriahe/RePEc/gra/wpaper/thepape-s08_11.pdf Guzman, I. & Morrow, S. (2007). Measuring efficiency and productivity in professional football teams: evidence from the English Premier League. Central European Journal of Operations Research, 15, 309-328. Guzman, I. (2006). Measuring Efficiency and Sustainable Growth in Spanish Football Teams. European Sport Management Quarterly, 6, 267-287. Haas, D. (2003). Productive efficiency of English 16. football teams-a data envelopment analysis approach. Managerial and Decision Economics, 24, 403-410. Haas, D., Kocher, M. & Sutter, M. (2004). Measuring Efficiency of German Football Teams by Data Envelopment Analysis. Central European Journal of Operations Research, 12, 251-268. Halkos, G. & Tzeremes, N. (2011). A non-parametric analysis of the efficiency of the top European football clubs. Direct access: https://mpra.ub.uni-muenchen.de/31173/1/MPRA_paper_311-73.pdf Jardin, M. (2009).Efficiency of French football clubs and its dynamics.Direct access: https://mpra.ub.uni-muenchen.de/19828/ Karaduman, A. (2006).Data Envelopment Analysis and Malmquist Total Factor Productivity (TFP) Index: An application to Turkish automotive industry.Direct access: https://etd.lib.metu.edu.tr/upload/12607821/index.pdf Kern, M. & Süssmuth, B. (2003).Managerial Efficiency in German Top League Soccer. Direct access: https://epub.ub.uni-muenchen.de/5/ Koopmans, T. (1951).An analysis of production as an efficient combination of activities.London: John Wiley and Sons, 352 p. Kulikova, L. & Goshunova, A. (2013). Measuring Efficiency of Professional Football Club in Contemporary Researches. World Applied Sciences Journal, 25, 247-257. Kulikova, L. & Goshunova, A. (2014). Efficiency measurement of professional football clubs: a non-parametric approach. Life Science Journal, 11, 117-122. Lukinova, O.A., Smarchkova, L.V. & Pisarenko, N.D. (2014). Assessment and management of social and economic efficiency of activity of economic agents. Vestnik Samara State University of Economics, 12(122), 74-78. Ribeiro, A. & Lima, F. (2012). Portuguese football league efficiency and players' wages. Applied Economics Letters, 19, 599-602. Soleimani-Damaneh, J., Hamidi, M. & Sajadi, N. (2011). Evaluating the Performance of Iranian Football Teams Utilizing Linear Programming. American Journal of Operations Research, 1, 65-72. Yawe, B. (2010). Hospital Performance Evaluation in Uganda: A Super-Efficiency Data Envelope Analysis Model. Zambia Social Science Journal, 1, 153-165. Zhao, D. (2013). Measuring Technical Efficiency of the Japanese Professional Football.Direct access: http://scholarcommons.usf.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=6168&context=etd |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
20 |
Mesofauna Influence on Hamification Process of Vegetable Oddments with Partticipation MicroarthropodYuriy V. Simonov, Irina A. Svetkina & Konstantin V. Kryuchkov
pp. 7535-7550 | Article Number: ijese.2016.592
Abstract Relevance of the studied problem is caused by the fact that stability of natural ecosystems strongly depends on functioning of their destructive block which closes a biological circulation. The organisms that ensure functioning of the destructive block are very different and numerous. All of them partly supplement, partly duplicate functions of each other that is an important factor of reliability of this ecosystem block. Shallow arthropods are important regulators of fossils mineralization and immobilizations of various biogens. Experiments demonstrate that if there are microarthropods, humification processes amplify and the optical density of humic acids raises. The aim of the article is to show degree and depth of change of mineralization and humification processes at the interaction of microarthropods and some mesofauna representatives in the processes of transformation of organic substance of vegetable oddments on the basis of experimental research. The most popular method to a research of this problem is the creation of laboratory microecosystems which have a clear boundary, which are easily reproduced and convenient for experimenting with subsequent instrumental determination of quantitative and qualitative humification parameters. In the course of experimental work it is revealed that the activity of soil-forming invertebrates results in strengthening humification processes. Humification rates, transformation depth of organic substance directly depend on cenotic organization of destructors. It is obvious that, the more complete the composition of biodegradative agents, the more intensive the decomposition process, the stronger the humification processes prevail over mineralization, the higher their maturity degree. All above-mentioned has a huge value to preserve a long-term fertility and high agronomical soil value, both in agrophitocenosis, and in natural biogeocenosis. Keywords: Mesofauna, vegetable Oddments, microarthropod References Anderson, J. M. (2000). Food web functioning and ecosystems processes: problems and perception of scaling. Invertebrates as Webmasters in Ecosystems. CABI Publishing, 3-24. Bengtsson, Y. R. & Rundgren, S. (1983). Resperation and growth of a fungua Mortierella isabellina, in reipouse to grazing by Onychiurus armatus. Soil. Biol. and Biochem, 15(4), 463-473. Byzova, Yu. B. (1987). The quantitative methods in soil zoology. Moscow: Science, 288 p. Cassagne, N., Gers, C. & Gauquelin , T. (2003). Relationships between Collembola, soil chemistry and humus types in forest stands. Biol, and Fert. Soils, 37(6), 355-361. Chernova, N. M., Kuznetsov, N. A. & Simonov, Y. V. (1989). Cenotic organization and functions of the microarthropod’s population of a forest laying.. Moscow: Science, 432 p. Kozlovskaya, L. S. (1984). Biochemical changes of vegetable oddments under the influence of mesofauna. Ashgabat: Kumush, 142 p. Naglitsch, F. & Grabert, D. (1968). Zu Fragen des biogenen Abbaues von Stroh unter kontrollierten Versuchbegingungen. Pedobiologiа, 7, 353-360. Orlov, D. S. (1974). Humic acids of the soil. Moscow: AST, 333 p. Orlov, D. S. (1990). Humic acids of soils and common theory of humification. Moscow: MSU publishing house, 325 p. Perel, T. S. & Karpachevsky, L. O. (1968). About some features of decomposition of leaf fall in the broad-leaved woods. Moscow: Pedobiologia, 521 p. Reisinger, O. & Kilbertus, G. (1973). Biodegradation et humification. Soil. Biol. аnd Biochem, 5(2), 187-193. Reves, V. G. & Tiedje, J. M. (1976). Ecology of the gut microbiota of Tracheoniscus rathkei. Pedobiologia, 16, 67-74. Satchell, J. E. (1967). Lumdricidae. London: Rutledge, 322 p. Simonov, Y. V. & Pinayeva, O. N. (2002). The quantitative assessment of relationship micro and mesofaunae in the destruction processes. Researches in the field of biology and a technique of its teaching, Samara. SGPU publishing house, 1, 120-129. Simonov, Y. V. (1984a). A complex role of microarthropods in the transformation of organic substance of a forest laying. Moscow, AST, 16 p. Simonov, Y. V. (1984b). The quantitative assessment of microarthropods’ participation in humification of vegetable debris. Issues. Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 4, 1017-1019. Simonov, Y. V. (1989). The comparative characteristic of microarthropods’s activity and microorganisms in the course of humification of a leaf fall. Ecology, 4, 28-33. Simonov, Y. V. (2013a). Microarthropods in the system of elementary soil-forming processes. Issues of enterprise development: materials of the 12th International scientific and practical conference. Samara: Samara State University of Economics, publishing house, 357-359. Simonov, Y.V. (2013b). Ecology - economics of nature. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics,7(105), 99-103. Simonov, Yu. V. & Gorlova, A. Yu. (2014). A technique of creation of model microecosystems in soil-forming research. Issues of enterprise development of the: materials of the 13th International scientific and practical conference. Samara: Samara State University of Economics publishing house, 324-326. Simonov, Yu. V. (2002). The common regularities of microarthropods’ influence on the transformation of soil organic substance. Research in the field of biology and a technique of its teaching: Interdepartmental collection of scientific works. Samara: SGPU publishing house, 113-119. Striganova, B. R. (1980). Feeding of soil saprophage. Moscow: Science, 244 p. Striganova, B. R. (1989). A zoogene destruction of fossils in the soil. The mechanism of a biotic destruction of organic substances in the soil. Moscow: Science, 384 p. Tikhonov, V. V., Yakushev, A. V, Zavgorodnyaya, Y.A., Byzov, B. A. & Dyomin, V. V. (2010). Effect of humic acids on bacteria growth. Soil science, 3, 333-341. Tiunov, A. V. (2003). Influence of earthworms holes of Lumbricus terrestris on a spatial distribution and taxonomical structure of soil communities. Zoological magazine, 82(2), 269-274. Vaughan, D. & Malcolm, R. E. (1985). Influence of humic substances on biochemical processes. Soil Organic Matter and Biological Activity. Boston: Dortrecht, 286 p. Vegter, J.J. (1983). Food and habitat specialization in coexisting springtailis. Pedobiologia, 25, 253-262. Visser, S., Whittaker, Y.B. & Parkinson, D. (1981). Effects of Collembolan grazing an nutrient release and respiration of a leaf litter inhabiting fungus. Soil.Biol. and Biochem, 13 (3), 215-218. Wallwork, J. (1976). Dispersion and diversity of soil fauna. London: Rutledge, 206 p. Wardle, D. A. (2002). Communities and Ecosystems Linking the Aboveground and Belowground Components. Oxford: Princeton University Press, Oxfordshire, 392 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
21 |
The Scenario Approach to the Development of Regional Waste Management Systems (Implementation Experience in the Regions of Russia)Eugene P. Fomin, Andrey A. Alekseev, Natalia E. Fomina & Vladimir E. Dorozhkin
pp. 7551-7562 | Article Number: ijese.2016.593
Abstract The article illustrates a theoretical approach to scenario modeling of economic indicators of regional waste management system. The method includes a three-iterative algorithm that allows the executive authorities and investors to take a decision on logistics, bulk, technological and economic parameters of the formation of the regional long-term (10-25 years) waste management program. Keywords: Waste management system, economy, regional economy References Albegova, А. V., Gonopolsky, А. М. & Mariev, V. А. (2015). Analysis of issues of Russian waste management system. Moscow: AST, 536 p. Alekseev, A. A. (2014). Waste processing - an innovative industrial segment. Saint Petersburg: News of the St. Petersburg State University of Economics, 3, 17-23. Alekseev, A. A., Dwarf, A. E. & Makhatadze, L. P. (2013). Development of a regional waste management system. Economy and management, 4(90), 12-18. Berninger, K., Heikkilä, L. & Kolev, Z. (2010). Waste management and recycling in Finland. Conference Presentation, 12 p. Cherubini, F. & Bargigli, S. (2009). Ulgiati Life cycle assessment (LCA) of waste management strategies: landfilling, soring plant and incineration. Energy, 34(12), 2116–2123. Chepiga, P. N. (2010). Enhancement of waste management system in the Russian Federation. Problems of the modern economy, 4, 306-309. Eremina, M. G. & Savinykh, B. B. (2015). Management of solid waste management system in the region. Technologies of technosphere safety, 1(59), 225-233. Eriksson, O., M. Carlsson Reich, & Frostell, B. (2005) Thyselius Municipal solid waste from a systems perspective J. Clean. Prod., 13(3), 241–252. Fomina, N. E. (2009). Optimization of budgetary expenses (on the example of the Samara region). S.: Vestnik of the Samara State University of Economics, 5(55), 126-128. Gorina, L. N., Danilina, N. E. & Mill T. Y. (2015). Methodology and logistics of waste management system in the organizations of a power complex. News of the Samara scientific center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Social, humanitarian, medicobiological sciences, 17(5-2), 641-645. Kosarikov, A. N. & Makarov, P. V. (2014). The development of solid waste management system at a post-industrial stage. Health and safety, 8, 64-68. Malinin, A. M., Bodenko, E. M. & Rukomoynikova, M. A. (2010). Institutional approaches to the solution of problems of the waste management system’s organization. Journal of legal and economic researches, 3, 74-77. Meylan, G., Ami, H. & Spoerri, A. (2014). Transitions of municipal solid waste management. Part II: hybrid life cycle assessment of Swiss glass-packaging disposal. Resour. Conserv. Recycl., 86, 16–27. Minghua, Z., Xiumin, F. & Rovetta, H. (2009). Municipal solid waste management in Pudong New Area, China. Journal of Waste Management, 29, 1227–1233. Minakova, I. V. & Timofeeva, O. G. (2015). Institutional innovations in a waste management system in the region. In the world of discoveries, 10(70), 118-125. Pugin, K. G. (2014). Requirements to the modern waste management system. Transport. Transport constructions. Ecology, 4, 66-76. Rigamonti, L., Falbo, A. & Grosso, M. (2013). Improvement actions in waste management systems at the provincial scale based on a life cycle assessment evaluation. Waste Management, 33(11), 2568–2578. Shabalov, M. Y. (2014). Enhancement of waste management system by means of creating method of portraits of their development. Online magazine Science of science, 1(20), 41-57. Scheinberg, A. (2011). Value added: modes of sustainable recycling in the modernisation of waste management systems. Ph.D. Wageningen University, Netherlands, 217-224. Sonesson, U. (2000). Modelling the waste collection – a general approach to calculate fuel consumption and time. Waste Management & Research, 18, 115–123. Spoerri, A., Lang, D. J. & Binder, C. R. (2009). Expert-based scenarios for strategic waste and resource management planning – C&D waste recycling in the Canton of Zurich, Switzerland. Resour., Conserv. Recycl., 53, 592–600. Tarakanov, V. A. (2012). Organization of the industry for waste processing. Municipal solid waste, 12(78), 14-17. Zurbrügg, C., Drescher, S. & Rytz, I. (2005). Decentralised composting in Bangladesh, a win–win situation for all stakeholders. Resources, Conservation and Recycling, 43, 281–292. Zamyatina, M. F. & Fesenko, P. C. (2011). The role of waste management system in the balanced development of the region. Economy and management, 11(73), 57-64. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
22 |
Mutual Funds as a Form of Collective Investment in RussiaMarina B. Tershukova, Oleg G. Savinov, Elena V. Zhegalova, Georgy I. Zhuruhinc & Alexandra S. Zhegalova
pp. 7563-7575 | Article Number: ijese.2016.594
Abstract The relevance of the research problem inspired with the fact nowadays there is a need for theoretical generalization based on international experience the essence of the collective investment system and the rationale for prioritizing the mutual funds development as the most attractive form of collective investment. The goal of the article lies in theoretical provisions development and practical recommendations for mutual Funds modernization and development as a form of collective investment. A leading approach to study this problem is a classical approach that can identify the characteristics of different forms in collective investment, mutual Funds benefits as a promising form of collective investments organization. Main results of the research are to formulate definitions of collective investment, collective investment that allows you to build a model of the collective investments system in Russia, reflecting the relationship and interdependence of an elements set and having relative isolation from other segments of the financial market. Also there were developed priorities for the mutual funds development as a promising form of collective investment in the Russian Federation. The article can be useful, that developed in that position develop theory for collective investment in management system private savings (personal finance). Suggested ways of improving the mutual funds functioning can be used in the practice of collective investments for providing safety of investors’ financial resources, increase control and mitigate risk. Keywords: Investment attractiveness of the mutual fund, the collective investment, a system model for collective investment, mutual funds References Blank, I. A. (2001). Investment management. Moscow: El'ga Nika Center, 311 p. Boldyrev, N.B. (2005). Institutional investors in the region. Bulletin of financial Academy, 4, 117-125. Kharseeva, A.V. (2010). The concept and essence of investments: the problem of definition.Direct access: http://www.teoria-practica.ru/-1-2010/economics/harseeva.pdf Kovaleva, T. M. (2015). Regulation of financial and credit relations and globalization. St. Petersburg: Publishing House of the Polytechnic University, 525 p. Krasnyanskaya, A.P. & Kuzmin, O.Y. (2016). Investing in structured products: development prospects. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 6(140), 129-134. Pigou, A. (1920). Wealth and Welfare. London: Macmillan, 25 p. Sharpe, W. F., Alexander, G. J. & Bailey, J. V. (2006). Investments. Moscow: INFRA-M, 210p. Zhegalova, A. S. (2013). The development of the Institute of collective investments in Russia. Ekon.science, 6(103). 99-101. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
23 |
Dairy Cattle Breeding Effectiveness Analysis under the Conditions of Import SubstitutionYuri A. Tokarev, Nina I. Merkushova, Olga V. Bakanach, Natalya V. Proskurina & Natalia S. Sazhina
pp. 7576-7585 | Article Number: ijese.2016.595
Abstract The relevance of the research problem is inspired by the strategic importance of dairy farming to the national economy, which is especially evident in the context of the EU economic sanctions against the Russian Federation and carrying out the import substitution policy. First and foremost, this policy applies to food commodities, including milk. The goal of the article is to study statistical productivity analysis of dairy cattle breeding as one of the major indicators to show its effectiveness (Privolzhsky Federal district in Russia is taken as the example). The main methods, used to study this problem are the index method, time series analysis, and correlation and regression analysis. As the study result there were identified the factors affecting the dairy cattle productivity, the prognosis and the conclusion about the positive aspects in solving problems of import substitution in the field of milk production. The article can be useful to regional governments in the development and adjustment programs for socio-economic development of subjects dealing with agriculture in the Volga Federal district of Russia. Keywords: Agriculture, dairy cattle, livestock productivity, efficiency, the substitution References Bezlepkina, I. V., Alfons G. J., Lansink, M. O. & Oskam, A. J. (2005). Effects of subsidies in Russian dairy farming. Agricultural Economics, 33(3), 277-288. Guskova, N. D., Salimova, T. A. & Krakovskaya, I. N. (2015). Software import substitution based on sustainable development and competitive recovery of the region. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 2, 134-145. Kormushkina, L. A., Semenova, N. N. (2015). Import substitution is an important strategic task of development of agroindustrial complex of Russia. National interests: priorities and security, 8(293). 2-12pp. Kosinski, P. D. & Chuprakov, A. G. (2014). The role of agriculture in the implementation of the policy of import substitution and maintenance of food security in the region. International journal of applied and fundamental research, 2(12), 208-211. Mkhitaryan, V. S. & Sweet, L. V. (2013). Statistical analysis of the efficiency of production and consumption of dairy products. Economics, statistics and Informatics. Bulletin UMO. Russian University of Economics named after G. V. Plekhanov, 4, 166-170. Ollinger, M. (2011). Structural change in the meat and poultry industry and food safety regulations. Agribusiness, 27(2), 244-257. Ruchinskaya, L. V. (2013). Statistical analysis of the Russian market of milk and dairy products: PhD Thesis. Moscow, 25 p. Rybakova, E. S. (2005). Statistical analysis and forecasting of production of major livestock products: PhD Thesis. Moscow. Direct access: http://economy-lib.com/statisticheskiy-analiz-i-prognozirovanie-proizvodstva-osnovnyh-vidov-produktsii-zhivotnovodstva#ixzz44MF3zJRr. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
24 |
The Development Mechanism of Financial Resources of the Housing Mortgage Lending in RussiaValentina A. Savinova, Marija N. Solodilova, Elena V. Zgegalova, Marina B. Tershukova & Tatiana K. Rutkauskas
pp. 7586-7607 | Article Number: ijese.2016.596
Abstract The urgency of the analyzed issue is due to the priority of state issues of providing the population with affordable and comfortable housing. The purpose of research is to develop the main provisions of the development mechanism of financial resources of the housing mortgage lending and to develop practical recommendations for its implementation. The leading approach to research this issue is a systematic approach, which used such scientific methods as analysis and synthesis, economic and mathematical and statistical methods, logic, and dialectic methods. Key findings of research are to develop the functional model of the development mechanism of financial resources of the housing mortgage lending; to clarify the understanding of mortgage and housing mortgage lending. The article also shows the scheme of public-private partnerships in order to enhance the formation of financial resources for the construction of affordable housing for the population. The contents of the article may be used in the practice of commercial banks in attracting financial resources and regional authorities in order to improve the housing supply. study. Keywords: Financial resources, development mechanism of financial resources, private-public partnership, refinancing; securitization References An, X. & Bostic, R.W. (2009). Policy incentives and the extension of mortgage credit: Increasing market discipline for subprime lending. Journal of Policy Analysis and Management, 28 (3), 340-365. Behr, J. P. (2006). Asset securitization: Securitization of Financial Assets - an innovative tool that finances banks. Direct access: http://finance-innovation.org/risk08/files/3433996.pdf. Dell'Ariccia, G., Igan, D. & Laeven, L. (2012). Credit Booms and Lending Standards: Evidence from the Subprime Mortgage Market. Journal of money credıt and bankıng, 44(3), 367-384. Ferreira, F. A., Santos, S. P., Marques, C. S. & Ferreira, J. (2014). Assessing credit risk of mortgage lending using MACBETH: A methodological framework. Management Decision, 52(2), 182-206. Gan, C., Li, Z., Wang, W. &Kao, B. (2012). Credit scoring in mortgage lending: Evidence from China. International Journal of Housing Markets and Analysis, 5(4), 334-350. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
25 |
Assessment Problems and Ensuring of Decent Work in the Russian RegionsMarina V. Simonova, Larisa V. Sankova, Farida I. Mirzabalaeva, Dina Ye. Shchipanova & Vladimir E. Dorozhkin
pp. 7608-7626 | Article Number: ijese.2016.597
Abstract The relevance of the research problem is inspired by the need to ensure decent work principles in Russia. The purpose of this article is to develop evaluation methodologies and identify areas to implement key principles of decent work at the regional level in modern Russia. A leading approach to study this problem is the development of a new method of calculating the index characterizing the decent work deficit in the region. Results: the authors have developed a general procedure for overcoming the decent work deficit, given the chosen model of development in the regions, and developed the stages of events. In the study, the authors analyzed the existing approaches to the assessment of decent work, taking into account the updated development trends of the economy, its key parameters. There are presented results of a comparative analysis on decent work deficits at the regional level, identified the problem field of assessment methodology and proposed measures to ensure patterns of decent work with regard to the choice of innovative development in regional economies. The advantage of this model is overcoming the decent work deficit through structural, institutional changes, increasing investment activity. The article may be useful for research organizations and regional administrative structures in the development of medium and long-term programs to increase decent work levels. Keywords: Decent work, wages, labor productivity, social protection, working conditions References Acemoglu, D., & Autor, D. (2011). Skills, Tasks and Technologies: Implications for Employment and Earnings. Handbook of Labor Economics, 1, 1043-1171. Anker, R., Chernyshev, I., Egger, P., Mehran, F. & Ritter, J. A. (2003).Measuring decent work with statistical indicators.International Labour Review, 142(2), 147-178. Ashmarina, S. I., Zotova, A. S. & Smolina, E. S. (2016). Implementation of financial sustainability in organizations through valuation of financial leverage effect in Russian practice of financial management. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11 (10), 3775 – 3782. Baimurzina, G. R. (2010). Opportunities and challenges indication of decent work indicators in the regions of Russia. The Standard of Living of the Population of Regions of Russia, 8, 43-56. Bescond, D., Châtaignier, A., & Mehran, F. (2003). Seven indicators to measure decent work: An international comparison.International Labour Review, 142(2), 179-212. Bonnet, F., Figueiredo, J. B., & Standing, G. (2003). A family of decent work indexes. International Labour Review, 142(2), 213-238. Breau, S., Kogler, D. F., & Bolton, K. C. (2014). On the Relationship between Innovation and Wage Inequality: New Evidence from Canadian Cities. Economic Geography, 90(4), 351-373. Florida, R., Mellander, C., Stolarick, K., & Ross, A. (2011).Cities, skills and wages. Journal of Economic Geography, 12(2), 355-377. Goos, M., Manning, A., & Salomons, A. (2009).Job Polarization in Europe. American Economic Review, 99(2), 58-63. Holmlund, B. (2014). What do labor market institutions do? Labour Economics, 30, 62-69. Jahan, S. (2015). Human Report development in 2015 "Work for the sake of human development" Direct access: http://hdr.undp.org/ Karpuhin, D. N. (2014). Achieving decent work in creating and upgrading jobs. Moscow: IE RAN, 100 p. Pavlova, E. A., & Sankova, L. V. (2012). Methodological approaches to the definition of decent work index at the power plants. Modern problems of science and education. Direct access: http://www.science-education.ru/ru/article/view?id=5950 Rubery, J., Keizer, A., & Grimshaw, D. (2016). Flexibility bites back: The multiple and hidden costs of flexible employment policies. Human Resource Management Journal, 26(3), 235-251. Ryan, A. M., & Wessel, J. L. (2015). Implications of a changing workforce and workplace for justice perceptions and expectations.Human Resource Management Review, 25(2), 162-175. Shaimardanov, N., Polkova, T., & Shahova, O. (2009). Decent work: Methodology and methods of evaluation. , 4, 193-199. The Economy of the Region, 4, 193-199. Simonova, M. V., Bazhutkina, L. P., & Berdnikov, V. A. (2015).Approaches to the System Salary Increase in the Region on the Ground of Labor Production Growth. Review of European Studies RES, 7(2), 58-65. Smirnova, T. (2010). The criteria of decent work for intellectual workers. Bulletin of Moscow University, 3, 90-99. Tatarkin, A., Vasilyeva, E. & Chichkanov, V. (2015). Map selection of life quality control mechanism in the region. Regional Economy: Theory and Practice, 42(417), 2-14. Zubarevich, N. (2015). Monitoring the crisis and post-crisis development of Russian regions. Direct access: from http://www.socpol.ru/atlas/overviews/social_sphere/kris.shtml |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
26 |
Corporate Information Management System and Its Influence on Increase of Changes ProductivityArtem I. Krivtsov, Ludmila V. Polinova, Marina S. Ivankina, Elena V. Chubarkova & Alla O. Prokubovskaya
pp. 7627-7636 | Article Number: ijese.2016.598
Abstract The urgency of the problem under investigation due to constant changes in the external business environment requires organizations to establish a mechanism to manage change and increase the impact of these changes. The purpose of the article is to analyze the change management concepts and their applicability in the strategically important holdings in the region, as well as identifying features of reforming of the enterprises in the crisis through the creation of change management system. The leading approach to the study of this problem is a systematic approach to identify the main features allowing for the formation of the mechanism of change management in the regional holding companies. The main results: systematization and analysis of the existing change management concepts, and identified particular changes in the company based on the use of change management system. Article Submissions may be useful for the regional and federal holding companies with constant changes in the external business environment. Keywords: Holding structures management changes system, strategically significant branches, corporate information system References Ansoff, I. (1999). New corporate strategy. St. Petersburg: Peter, 415 p. Bridges, U. (2007). Company management during structural changes. Moscow. 117-119p. Daft, R. (2002). Management. St. Petersburg: Peter, 326 p. Galanin, E. & Tyuilye, D. (2005). Eliminating risks of mergers negotiations. McKinseyonFinance, 3, 55-66. Huang, S., Xin, N, Guanglei, A. & ElHami, K. (2015). Corporate Internal Management Information System. Proceedings of the 2015 international conference on management, education, information and control. Book Series: Advances in Intelligent Systems Research , 125,1839-1847. Kazachenko, T. A. (2015). Use of information and communication technologies in the russian corporate sector. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 11. 108-118. Kotter, J. (2007). Ahead of changes (Translated from English). Moscow: JSC Olymp-Business, 267 p. Meskon, M., Albert, M. & Hedouri, F. (2002). Management basic concepts (Translated from English) Moscow: Business, 363 p. Mintsberg, G., Kuinn, J. B. & Goshal, S. (2001). Strategic process. St.Petersburg: Peter, 257 p. Pérez-Méndez, J. A. & Machado-Cabezas, Á. (2015). Relationship between management information systems and corporate performance. Revista de contabilidad-spanish accounting review, 18(1), 114-125. Tom, N. (1998). Management of changes. Issues of theory and practice of management, 1, 68-74. Voldachek, L. (1999). Restructuring – challenge to Czech enterprises. Issues of theory and practice of management, 1, 84- 89. Xu, L. (2010). Optimization of corporate governance performance calls for application of workflow technology in corporate information management system. Direct acess: https://www.scopus.com/inward/record.uri?eid=2s2.077952157386&partnerID=40&md5=b78cd1cbc0d8ba54550a16515f56ef7f. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
27 |
Efficiency Analysis and Productivity of Socioeconomic Activities of the Municipal Museums on the Basis of Factorial CommunicationsElena Y. Nuykina, Natalia V. Polyanskova & Marija V. Snegireva
pp. 7637-7648 | Article Number: ijese.2016.599
Abstract The urgency of the problem under investigation due to the fact that in most municipal districts with a deficit of financial and other resources are troubled almost all areas of museum activity. The article focused on the study of factor socioeconomic relations of municipal museums. The leading method to the study of this problem is the correlation and regression analysis, allowing to identify the linkages in the form of statistical regularities. On the basis of the study concluded that the indicators of social efficiency of municipal museums play the most prominent role in shaping the performance of museum activities in the municipalities of the Samara region. Article Submissions may be useful in the development of programs for socio-economic development of regions. Keywords: Econometric methods, efficiency, socioeconomic activities, the municipal museum, communication factor References Ashmarina, S. I. & Khasaev, G. R. (2015). Methodical estimation basic concepts of organization changes’ requirements level and enterprises’ readiness to their implementation. Review of European Studies, 7(2), 1-9. Dorzhieva, V. V. & Bairova, E. V. (2009). Methodical approaches to the estimation of efficiency of the cultural institutions activity in the Republic of Buryatia. Bulletin of South Ural State University, 41, 42-47. Elhorst, J. P., Lacombe, D. J. & Piras, G. (2012). On model specification and parameter space definitions in higher order spatial econometric models. Regional Science and Urban Economics, 42, 211-220. Esakov, V. А. (2007). Terms efficiency sector management culture in the period of transformation. Observatory of Culture. Review Journal, 2, 35-37. Gordin, V. E., Kanygin, G. V. & Horev, L. V. (2012). Methodological principles and approaches to the study of the cultural sphere. Cultural heritage and creative industries: time, place, action. Proceedings of the Laboratory of Culture of the economy of the St. Petersburg branch of the National Research University "Higher School of Economics", 59-83. Grabs, J., Langen, N., Maschkowski, G. & Schäpke, N. (2015). Understanding role models for change: a multilevel analysis of success factors of grassroots initiatives for sustainable consumption. Journal of Cleaner Production, 25, 225-267 Huang, X., Guo-Liang Tian, G. L., Liu, Y., & Yu, J. W. (2015). A new survey design for a totally sensitive binary variable correlated with another nonsensitive binary variable. Journal of the Korean Statistical Society, 44(3), 432-447. Ignatieva, Е. L. (2007). Problems and prospects of the development of cultural institutions in the light of budgetary reform. Reference manager cultural institutions, 11, 13-20. Mihaila, M. (2014). Museum Side of the City – From the Theory to Inquiry. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 149, 570-574. Polyanskova, N. V. & Nuykina, E. Yu. (2014). Method of analysis of the socio-economic role of museums in moral and Patriotic upbringing of the youth. Management of economic systems: an electronic scientific journal, 11(71), 117-125. Polyanskova, N. V. & Sherstobitova G. I. (2014). Analysis of the factors of the environment and the interaction of museum of cultural tourism in the moral and patriotic education of youth. Vestnik of Volzhsky University after V.N. Tatischev, 2(31), 131-144. Rubinstein, А. Ya. (2012). “Baumol's Disease” in the field of culture: The experience of the econometric study. Art Culture ART & Culture Studies. Electronic peer-reviewed scientific journal, 2 (3), 125-137. Smirnov, А. Yu. (2005). Eurasian international scientific-analytical edition “Problems of modern economics”. Retrieved from http://www.m-economy.ru/art.php?nArtId=897. Throsby, D. (2013). Economics and culture. Мoscow: Higher School of Economics State University Publishing House, 256 p. Volkova, G. L. (2013). Statistical analysis and modeling of the services development in the field of culture. Direct access: ved from statistics.hse.ru/data/2013/05/23/.../ВКР%20текст%20-Волкова.doc Wong, S. Y., Keem S., Yap, K. S. & Yap, H. J. (2016). A Constrained Optimization based Extreme Learning Machine for noisy data regression. Neurocomputing, 171, 1431-1443. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
28 |
Evolution of the Concept of “Human Capital” in Economic ScienceVyacheslav A. Perepelkin,Elena V. Perepelkina & Elena S. Morozova
pp. 7649-7658 | Article Number: ijese.2016.600
Abstract The relevance of the researched problem is determined by transformation of the human capital into the key economic resource of development of the postindustrial society. The purpose of the article is to disclose the content of evolution of the human capital as a scientific concept and phenomenon of the economic life. The leading approach to the studying of the problem of changes in ideas about the human capital is the evolutionary approach that allows us to identify the cause-and-effect relations between definitions of this concept and actual necessities of economic development. The author's hypothesis about the necessity of priority of the human capital and its intellectual component in the study of economic content was proved in the article. It is necessary for the subsequent quantitative analysis of interconnection between the human capital development and structural changes in the economy. In this research the original definition of the concept was formulated. The materials of the article can be useful for development and implementation of the policy of the innovative economic growth in regard to accumulation of the human capital. Keywords: Income, intellectual potential, skills, capabilities, human capital References Acemoglu, D., Autor, S. & Skills, D. (2010). Tasks and Technologies: Implications for Employment and Earnings. NBER Working Paper, № 16082, 154p. Ackerman, P.L. (1988). Determinants of Individual Differences During Skill Acquisition: Cognitive Abilities and Information Processing. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 117, 288-318. Arellano, A. & Fullerton, T. (2005). Educational attainment and regional economic performance in Mexico. International Advances in Economic Research, 11(2), 231-242. Ashmarina, S.I. & Khasaev, G.R. (2015). Methodical estimation basic concepts of organization changes’ requirements level and enterprises’ readiness to their implementation. Review of European Studies, 7(2), 1-9. Baldwin, N. & Borrelli, S. (2008). Education and economic growth in the United States: cross-national applications for an intra-national path analysis. Policy Sciences, 41(3), 183-204. Becker, G.S. (1962). Investment in Human Capital.A Theoretical Analysis.Journal of Political Economy, 70, 9-49. Becker, G.S. (1993). Human capital: a Theoretical and Empirical Analysis, with Special Reference to Education, third edition. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 412 p. Becker, G. S.& Chiswick, B.R. (1966).Education and the distribution of earnings.American Economic Review, 56, 358-369. Becker, W. (1999). Gesamtwirtschaftlicher Stellenwert der Humankapitalproduktion im Hochschulbereich in Westdeutschland. Discussion Paper Series, 187, 27-33. Bourdieu, P. (1986). The forms of capital. New York: Greenwood, 241-258. Bowen, H.R. (1977). Investment in Learning.San Francisco: Jossey-Bass, 507 p. Doré, J.& Clar, G. (1997). Bedeutung von Humankapital. Berlin: Springer Berlin Heidelberg, 174p. Edvinsson, L. (1998). Human Capital in Transformation. Stockholm: Skandia, 23p. Fisher, S., Dornbush, R.&Shmalenzi, R. (1993).Economy. Мoscow: Delo, 864 p. Fleishman, E.A. (1982). Systems for Describing Human Tasks.American Psychologist, 37(7), 821-834. Häfliger, M. (2000). Humankapital.Betriebswirtschaft: Institut für Betriebswirtschaft, 105p. Hegelheimer, A. (1975). Texte zur Bildungsökonomie. Berlin: Ullstein, 617p. Koubek, J. (2007). Human Resources Management. Praha: Management Press, 400p. Laroche, M., Mérette, M. & Ruggeri, G.C. (1999).On the Concept and Dimensions of Human Capital in a Knowledge-Based Economy Context.Canadian Public Policy, 25(1), 87-100. Lehrer, E. (2004). Religiosity as a determinant of educational attainment: The case of conservative protestant women in the United States. Review of Economics of the Household, 2(2), 203-219. Lisý, J. (2005). Výkonnost' ekonomiky a ekonomický rast. Bratislava: IURA EDITION, 132 p. Mankiw, N.G., Romer, D. & Weil, D.N. (1992). A Contribution to the Empirics of Economic Growth. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 107(2),407-437. Schultz T.W. (1960). Capital Formation by Education. Journal of Political Economy, 68, 571- 583. Stewart, T.A. (1997). Intellectual Capital: The New Wealth of Organizations. London: Doubleday. Currency, 261 p. The Well-being of Nations.The Role of Human and Social capital.(2001). OECD report. Direct access: http://www.oecd.org/site/worldforum/33703702.pdf. Tokarčíková, E. (2010). Productivity of Human Capital. Current Trends for Economic Development and Entrepreneurship. Karviná: Silesian University in Opava, 465p. Zhabin, A.P. & Morozova, E.S. (2012). MANAGEMENT FEATURES investment in human capital higher educational institutions. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 6(92), 25-28. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
29 |
Competitiveness as the Factor of Settlements Terms Forming at the Market of Chocolate ProducersElena A. Kandrashina, Anna S. Zotova, Ekaterina S.Smolina, Vladimir E. Dorozhkin & Sergey A. Dneprov
pp. 7659-7667 | Article Number: ijese.2016.601
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is caused by increasing levels of competition in the industry markets of chocolate producers in Russia and the need to maintain the profitability of the companies' activities in the unstable macroeconomic conditions. The aim of the article is to assess the impact of competitive forces on settlements terms between the participants of supply chain, taking into account relative financial and industrial competitiveness of suppliers and buyers. The leading method of this problem is the research analysis of the market situation in the industry based on the model of five forces of competition by M. Porter (2004), as well as assessment of individual indicators of financial condition of chocolate products manufacturing companies using the analysis of some indicators. The article defines the conditions of optimization of financing sources for current payments based on relative financial and industrial competitiveness of suppliers and buyers. Article Submissions are of practical value to chocolate producers operating in Russian and international markets. Keywords: Competition, cost of capital, commercial credit, industry market, the supply chain, industrial competitiveness, financial competitiveness References Ashmarina, S. I. & Khasaev, G. R. (2015). Methodical estimation basic concepts of organization changes’ requirements level and enterprises’ readiness to their implementation. Review of European Studies, 7(2), 1-9. Ashmarina, S. I., Streltsov, A. V., Dorozhkin, E. M., Vochozka M. & Izmailov, A. M. (2016). Organizational and Economic Directions of Competitive Recovery of Russian Pharmaceutical Enterprises. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2581-2591. Ashmarina, S. I., Zotova, A. S. & Smolina, E. S. (2016). Implementation of financial sustainability in organizations through valuation of financial leverage effect in Russian practice of financial management. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(10), 3775 – 3782. Barbier, E. (1987). The Concept of Sustainable Economic Development. Environmental Conservation 14(2), 101–110. Brealey, R. A. & Myers S. C. (2003). Principles of Corporate Finance. New York: McGraw-Hill, 352 p. Doff & René. (2008). A Critical Analysis of the Solvency II Proposals. The Geneva Papers on Risk and Insurance, 33, 193 – 206. Dyllick, T. & Hockerts, K. (2002). Beyond the business case for corporate sustainability. Business Strategy and the Environment, 11(2), 130–141. Groppelli, Angelico, A. & Nikbakht, E. (2000). Direct access: https://www.researchgate.net/file.Post-FileLoader.html?id=54d81ed6d5a3f23b3b8b4603&assetKey=AS%3A273701084303360%401442266831999 Khasaev, G. R. & Mikheev, Y. (2003). Clusters - modern tool for enhancing the competitiveness of regions. Samara State University of Economics, 5, 18-21. Limitovskiy, M. A., Lobanova, E. N., & Minasyan, V. B. (2014). Corporate financial management. Moscow: Uright, 551 p. Oliver, R. K. & Webber, M. D. (1982). Supply-chain management. London, Chapman Hall, 63–75. Porter, M.E. (2004). Competitive advantage: creating and sustaining superior performance. New York: Free Press. Sandström, A. (2006). Solvency: Models, Assessment and Regulation. Florida: Chapman & Hall, Boca Ranton, 321 p. Tobias, A. & Shin, H. S. (2010). Liquidity and Leverage. Journal of Financial Intermediation, 19, 418 – 437. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
30 |
Integration of the Problem of Medical Ecology on the Level of the Highly Urbanized RegionGennadiy S. Rozenberg, Natalya V. Lazareva, Yury V. Simonov, Natalya G. Lifirenko & Lilija A. Sarapultseva
pp. 7668-7683 | Article Number: ijese.2016.602
Abstract The urgency of the analyzed issue is due to the study of the basic issues of medical ecology: the dynamics of demographic indicators, the correlation of somatic and reproductive public health, depending on the influence of physical factors of the urban environment on public health on the basis of medical and geographic mapping. The article aims at the analysis of the environmentally determined disorder of the urbanized territory. The leading approach to the study of the issue of medical ecology is a medical and geographical mapping, which allows identifying the most affordable and common areas of multi-component medical and environmental maps. While analyzing the impact of various aspects of the environment on human health, the priority is given to risk factors that directly lead to the emergence of diseases. The contents of the article may be useful to justify the choice of the rational approach to public health as a redistribution mechanism to reallocate the space of ecological niches. Keywords: Demographic situation dynamics, medical ecology, medical and geographical cartography, reproductive health, state of environment References Agadzhanyan, N. A., Nikityuk, B. A., & Polunin, I. N. (1995). Integrative Anthropology and Human Ecology: The Areas of Interaction. Astrakhan: AGMI, 134 p. Chumakov, B. N. (2000). Valeology. The course of lectures. Pedagogical Education in Russia, 21, 407-427. Dubos, R. (1965). Man’s Nature and Man’s History. American Scientist, 53, 4-19. Ausubel, K. (2004). Ecological Medicine: Healing the Earth, Healing Ourselves. San Francisco: Sierra Club Books, 264 p. Ilyinyh, I. A. (2005). Human Ecology: The course of lectures. Direct access: http://e-lib.gasu.ru/eposobia/iliinyh/iliinyh.pdf. Kaznacheev, V. P. (1983). Essays on the Theory and Practice of Human Ecology. Science, 14, 260. Keller, A. A. & Kuvakin, V. I. (1998). Medical Ecology. Saint-Petersburg: “Petrogradskiy & Co”, 256 p. Krasnoschekov, G. P. (2012). Ideas and Founders: Ecology of a Man, Population Health. Togliatti: Cassandra, 108 p. Krasnoschekov, G. P. & Rozenberg, G. S. (1994). Population Health as the Criterion of Togliatti Environment Quality Estimation. Togliatti: EIVB RAS, 53 p. Lifirenko, D. V. (2011). Qualitative Estimation of Death Increase on the Territory of the Volga Basin in August 2010. Ecological Bulletin 3: The works of young scientists of Povolzhye. Togliatti: Cassandra, 119-122. Lifirenko, N. G. & Lifirenko, D. V. (2012). The Analysis of Death Number Increase on the Territory of the Volga Basin in summer 2010. Problems of the Regional Ecology, 3, 126-131. Pivovarov, Y. P. (2004). Hygiene and the Basics of Ecology of a Man: Text-book. “Academy”, 527. Prohorov, B. B. (2003). Ecology of a Man. Мoscow: Publishing Centre “Academy”, 320 p. Reymers, N. F. (1990). The Use of Nature. Moscow: Mysl, 637 p. Rozenberg, G. S. (2009). The Volga Basin: Towards Sustainable Development. Togliatti: EIVB RAS; Cassandra, 477 p. Rozenberg, G. S., Lifirenko, N. G. & Kostina, N. V. (2007).The Influence of Electrical Magnetic Pollution on Population Health. The Ecology of Urbanized Territories, 4, 21-24. Corchagina, G. N. (2009). Statistics of Population Health and Health Care in the Samara Region in 2006-2008, Samara: SO MIATS, 180 p. Stozharov, A. N. (2008). Medical Ecology. Minsk: Higher school, 368 p. Supotnitskiy, M. V. (1997). Nature does not make leaps. Nature, 8, 67-77. Gusarova, G. I. (2006). The Main Indicators of the Samara Region Health Care System in 2001-2005. Samara: SO MIATS, 218 p. Gridasova, G. N. (2014). The Main Indicators of the Samara Region Health Care System in 2009-2013. Samara: SO MIATS, 203 p. Vasilyev, A. V. (2002). Physical Factors of Environment. Togliatti: Publishing house VUiT, 60 p. Vasilyev, A. V. (2005). Analysis of Noise Characteristics of Togliatti Residential Area. Ecology and Industry of Russia, 1, 20-24. Vasilyev, A. V. & Rozenberg, G. S. (2007). Monitoring Acoustic Pollution of Togliatti Residential Area and Estimation of its Influence on Population Health. Safety in Technological Sphere, 3, 9-12. Vasilyev, A. V., Lifirenko, N. G., & Kostina, N. V. & Rozenberg, G. S. (2005). Noise Pollution and its Estimation as the Factor of Risk for Population Health. Works of All-Russia Congress “Ecology and People’s Health”, October 11-13, 2005 Samara: Samara Region The Centre of Science and Technology, 49-51. Vershinskiy, B .V. (1964). Mapping Natural Focality Diseases in Connection with Studying their Geography in the USSR .Medical Geography: Results and Perspectives. Irkutsk: Publishing House of Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 62-104. Vershinskiy, B. V. & Simonovich,V. K. (1964). Nozogeographical Map of the USSR. Diseases with Natural Focalit. Medical Geography: Results and Perspectives. Irkutsk: Publishing House of Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 57-65. Zibarev, A. G., Kudinova, G. E. & Lifirenko, D. V. (2012). Ecological atlas. Ecological Audit of the Territory and Recommendations for the Mayor of Togliatti , 14(1), 32-42. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
31 |
Influence of the Participatory Budgeting on the Infrastructural Development of the Territories in the Russian FederationMarina V. Tsurkan, Svetlana I. Sotskova, Olga S. Aksinina, Maria A. Lyubarskaya & Oksana N. Tkacheva
pp. 7684-7702 | Article Number: ijese.2016.603
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is caused by the need for the advancing of participatory budgeting practice in the Russian Federation. Due to insufficient development of theoretical, scientific, and methodological aspects of the participatory budgeting, very few territories in the Russian Federation use this tool effectively. The most important issue to be addressed is increasing the effectiveness of involving of local communities in the process of the rational allocation of budgetary funds. The objective of this paper is to study how participatory budgeting influences the potential of infrastructural development of territories in the Russian Federation. The leading methods of investigation of the problem include analyzing the common practices in certain regions and specifying the different categories of participatory budgeting. Using these methods, the authors consider the participatory budgeting as a process of allocating the budget funds to address the primary local problems, which leads to improving territorial infrastructure development. The results of the given research include updated conceptual basis of participatory budgeting; indicators reflecting the influence of the participatory budgeting on infrastructural development and criteria for its implementation in the municipalities; organizational chart clarifying the methodological aspects of different types of the participatory budgeting; and classification of territorial development mechanisms based on the participatory budgeting models of financing municipal projects. The practical significance of the given research is focused on the development of the practice of the relevant projects financing through the participatory budgeting in the Russian regions by systematizing their conceptual frameworks. Results of the study can be used by regional and municipal authorities to improve the relevant legislation, and by representatives of local communities to increase their participation in the budgeting process. Keywords: Participatory budgeting, infrastructural development, territory, project, authorities, local community References Allegretto, D., Reke, A., Sentome, I. & Herzberg, C. (2013). Participatory Budget: A Variety of Shapes and Patterns. Municipality: Economics and Management, 2(5), 11-17. Bogatyr, N. V., Vagin, V. V., Gridin, S. A., Courland, G. V., Nahrov, M. Y., Safonov, M. V. Spiridonov, A. A. Sukhov , A. S., Timohina, E. A., Shaposka, E. G., Shilov, L. A. & Shulga, I. E. (2014). Guidelines for the Implementation of a Participatory and Extra-budgeting projects. Moscow: Word Bank, 58 p. Bogdanov, L. N. (2015). Direct (Participative) Budgeting: Opportunities and Constraints. Direct access: https://www.hse.ru/pubresource/second212 Davydov, M.D. (2011). Budgeting and public financial management. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 3 (77), 5-17. Hayrapetyan, R. (2014). Participatory Management in Large Cities. M .: LAP Lambert Academic Publishing, 92. Lapushinskaia, G. K. (2014). Development Program of Local Initiatives as a Basis for Development of the Municipality and the Possibility of Preparing the Municipal Management Reserve. Proceedings of the XIV Russian Municipal Forum. Direct access: http://municipal-sd.ru/video/anapa-2014/index.html Lapushinskaia, G. K. (2015). Support for the Development of Rural Areas in Terms of Structural Reforms in Russia, Innovation center, 4 (9), 11-17. Liu, P. & Traub-Merz, R. (2009). Public Participation in Local Decision-Making: China and Germany. Shanghai: Academy of Social Sciences Press Shanghai, 139-154. Matveeva, E. V. (2013). Possibilities of Application of Participatory Management Techniques in the Formation and Execution of Local Budgets in Russia. Municipality: Economics and Management, 2(5). Retrieved from http://municipal.uapa.ru/ru/issue/2013/02/4/ Meltzer, D. V. (2015). And Participatory Budgeting as a Mechanism for Direct Citizen Participation in the Discussion and a Doption of the City. Young scientist, 4(84), 389 -391. Moliakova, A. S. (2015). Participative Budgeting: General Information, International Practices and Russian Experience. Direct access: http://www.duma.yar.ru/leftcolumn/materials/inform/-ia15_parcipat.html Obuschenko, T. N. (2015). State Support for the Regions and the Reform of Intergovernmental Fiscal Relations. Vestnik Samara State University of Economics, 11(85), 82-86. Olowu, D. (2003). Local Democracy, Taxation and Multi-level Governance in Africa. Norwegian Association for Development Research (NFU). Annual Conference on Politics and Poverty. Oslo, 4-35. Sangiev, D. (2015). An Important Problem is Solved by Dual Proactive Budgeting. Economy and Life 43(9609). Direct access: http://www.eg-online.ru/article/296305/ Sergienko, N. S. (2015). And Participatory Budgeting: the Practice of Implementation in Russia. Ways to Socioeconomic development of the region: financial security, prospects and directions of optimization, (1), 210-215. Shah, A. (2007). Participatory Budgeting. Washington: World Bank, 92 p. Shulga, I. E., Sukhova, A. A. & Khachatryan, G. (2015). The Program to Support Local Initiatives in Russia: Results of the Implementation and Success Factors. Moscow: The World Bank, 42 p. Sokolov, I. A., Tishchenko, T. V. & Khrustalev, A. A. (2013). Programme-oriented Budget Management: Experience and Prospects in Russia: Monograph. Moscow: Publishing House "Delo", 246 p. Songmin, A. (2013). «Participatory Budgeting in Korea: the Case of Dong-Ku in Participatory Budgeting in Asia and Europe», Key Challenges of Participation, edited by Yves Sintomer, Rudolf Traub-Merz, Junhua Zhang, and Carsten Herzberg. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 1-32. Vagin, V. V. & Kuzmin, V. V. (2015). Proactive Budgeting: the Russian Practice. Direct access: http://bujet.ru/article/274443.php?print=Y Vagin, V. V., Gavrilova, N. V. & Shapovalova, N. A. (2015a). Proactive Budgeting in Russia: Best Practices and Development Trends. Financial Journal, 4 (26). Retrieved from http://www.nifi.ru/images/FILES/Journal/Archive/2015/4/statii/10.pdf Vagin, V. V., Gavrilova, N. V. & Shapovalova, N. A. (2015b). Proactive Budgeting: International Context of the Russian Version. Financial Journal, 3(25), 117-122. Wampler, B. (2010). Participatory Budgeting in Brazil: Contestation, Cooperation, and Accountability. Philadelphia: Pennsylvania State University Press, 280 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
32 |
The American Aid to the Russian Reforms at the End of the Twentieth CenturyYuliya A.Tarasova, Lyubov S. Bolshakova, Igor A. Yasenitsky & Marija B. Larionova
pp. 7703-7714 | Article Number: ijese.2016.604
Abstract The importance of the studied problem is caused by the USA’s leading role in the development of modern world order and the economy, its influence in the international economic organizations. The article is aimed at revealing the reasons of choosing neoliberal strategy for Russian reforms, the amount and results of the American financial and technical aid to these reforms. The leading approach of researching this problem is the complex one. It allows finding out economic, internal political, geopolitical and cultural factors which influenced the implementation and the results of the American assistance to the Russian reforms. Authors draw a conclusion about considerable influence of the USA on domestic policy of Russia in the early nineties of the XX century. The amount and the content of the American financial and technical assistance to the Russian government are analyzed. Promises of massive financial aid from the international economic organizations and the USA were realized partially and much later, than it was necessary for economic transformations. The article’s content and conclusions can be used in other scientific works on American-Russian relations history, Modern history of Russia, during elaboration the effective strategy of reforms for the countries which are in a condition of a transitional economy Keywords: US-Russian relations, american advisers, economic reforms, neoliberal strategy, aid programs References Aslund A. (2002) Building Capitalism: the Transformation of the former Soviet Block. Cambridge, Cambridge Press, 75 p. Batalov, A. Ya. & Kremenyuk, V. A. (2002). Russia and the USA: Rivals or Partners? SShA, Kanada: Economika. Politika. Kultura, 6, 19-36. Bogdanov, I. Y. (2015). Assessment and evolution of poverty in modern russia. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 3. 158. Cohen, St. (2000). Failed Crusade: America and the Tragedy of Post-Communist Russia. New York, London: Norton. 304p. Cox, M. (2000). From the Cold War to Strategic Partnership? US-Russian Relations since the End of the USSR. In M. Boker, C. Ross (Eds.). Russia after the Cold War. London: Longman, 335 p. Crock, S. (1999). Washington Is Making It Hard For Russia to Help Itself. The Business Week, February 8, 57-58. Gaidar, Y. (1996). Days of Defeat and Victory. Moscow: Vagrius, 365 p. Getting Russia Right. The West needs to take a new hard look. (1995). The Economist, 14, 23-25. Goldman, M. I. (2003). The Piratization of Russia. Russian reform goes awry. London, New York: Routledge, 297 p. Joint Statement on United States-Russia Economic Initiative. March 21, 1997. (1998). Public Papers of the Presidents of the United States, Washington, D.C., 345 p. Lapskii, V. (1999). Itak, Primakov v Vashingtone. Rossiiskaya Gazeta, 4, 24-26. Nye, J. S. (2002). The Paradox of American Power: Why the World’s Only Superpower Can’t Go It Alone. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 240 p. Papp, D. (1997). Contemporary International Relations. Frameworks for Understanding. Boston: Pearson,560 p. Republican Foreign Policy Gurus Attack the Administration’s Competence. (1996). The Washington Post, April 7, 34-35. Russia CRS Report: IB92089. (2001). Direct access: http: // digital library. unt.edu /govdocs/crs/permalink/meta-crs-1754:1 Russia CRS Report. RL33407 (2006). Direct access: http: // digital library. unt.edu /govdocs/crs/permalink/meta-crs-1823:1 The Economist Russia. (1993). Hard Pounding. The Economist, 337N7811, 28-36. Russia’s Election: What does it Mean? (1996). Hearing before the Comission on Security and Cooperation in Europe, 104th Congress, 2nd Session, July 10? Washington: Government Printing Office, 84 p. Rutland, P. (2012). Neoloberalism and the Russian Transition, Review of International Political Economy, 23. 278-284. Sachs, J.D. (1997). When Foreign Aid Makes Difference. The New York Times, 3, 17-19. Shakleina, T. A. (2006). Russia and the USA in World Politics. Economika. Politika. Kultura, 9, 3-18. Shenin, S. Y. (2010). Sachs and American aid to the post-soviet Russia:the case of “different anatomy”, Izvestiya of Saratov University. History. International Relations, 10(1). 99-107. Shenin, S. Yu. (2008a). Return to Russia. Strategy and Policy of the American Help. St.Petersburg: Philological Faculty of St. Petersburg State University. 335p. Shenin, S. Yu. (2008b). The Harvard’s «Russian Project»: from Triumph to Disgrace. Izvestiya of Saratov University. History. International Relations, 8(2). 27-33. Stiglitz, J. E. (2002). Globalization and its Discontents. London: Penguin Books. 145p. Talbott, S. (2002). The Russia Hand. A Memoir of Presidential Diplomacy. NewYork: Random House, 512 p. The Economy of Member Countries of the Commonwealth of Independent States in 1991. (1992). Moscow: Information and publishing center of Goskomstat, 33p. United States General Accounting Office. (2000). Foreign Assistance International Efforts to aid Russia’s Transition Have Had Mixed Results. Washington: 165p. Utkin, A. I. (2003). The American Empire. Eksmo: Moscow. 736p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
33 |
Methodical Bases for the Regional Information Potential EstimationSvetlana I. Ashmarina, Gabibulla R. Khasaev, Valentina V. Mantulenko, Stanislav V. Kasarin & Evgenij M. Dorozhkin
pp. 7715-7725 | Article Number: ijese.2016.605
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is caused by the need to assess the implementation of informatization level of the region and the insufficient development of the theoretical, content-technological, scientific and methodological aspects of the assessment of the region's information potential. The aim of the research work is to develop a methodology for assessing the information potential of the region and its approbation. The key method used while studying the problem is the method of multidimensional integral assessment of the region’s informatization development level which allows to consider the problem from the system approach. Results: methodical approach to the assessment of the region's information potential, including 45 partial indicators of the information potential combined into five subgroups: indicators of the IT application level; indicators of economic activity results, based on the use of information and communication technologies in organizations; indicators of the technical security for informatization processes; indicators of the global information networks data use in the work, of the use of specialized information programs; labor indicators and the integral indicator of the region’s informatization development level. Practical value is determined by the formation of some theoretical and methodical aspects and recommendations for the development of regional information management, based on the improvement of methodical principles and instruments for the assessment of information processes in the region. Keywords: Region, information potential, assessment, methodical tools References Kerimbaeva, B.T., Berkimbaev, K.M., Nyshanova, S.T. & Meirbekova, G.P. (2014). The Use of Information Technologies in the Training of Students. 5th World Conference on Educational Sciences - Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 116, 2697-2701. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1877042814006557. Kirilova, G.I. & Vlasova, V.K. (2016). Information Streams of Education Content Integrative Designing at a Federal University. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11 (4), 767-778. Rus, I. (2012). The Sustainability of Integrated Information Sistem. Methodical Bases for the Regional Information Potential Estimation. Procedia Economics and Finance, 3, 1005-1011. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2212567112002651. Shandan, Z., Dan, F., Li, C. & Yunyun, X. (2012). The Application of the Campus Experimental Project Management System Based on Intranet Technology. International Workshop on Information and Electronics Engineering. Procedia Engineering, 29, 504-508. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S187770581106588X. Sapargaliyev, D. & Shulenbayeva, K. (2013). Informatization of Kazakhstani Higher Education. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences. 2nd World Conference on Educational Technology Research, 83, 468-472. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1877042813011592. Toktagazin, M.B., Turysbek, R.S., Ussen, A.A., Nurtazina, R.A., Korganbekov, B.S. & Hradziushka, A. A. (2016). Modern Internet Epistolary in Information and Media Discourse. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11 (5), 1305-1319. Xie Jie (2001). Informatization Management Thinking of Strengthen Personnel Service in Colleges and Universities. Procedia Engineering, 15, 2757-2761. RETRIEVED FROM http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1877705811020200. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
34 |
The Budgeting Mechanism in Development CompaniesTatiana M. Kovaleva, Oleg A. Khvostenko, Alla G. Glukhova, Veronica V. Nikeryasova & Denis E. Gavrilov
pp. 7726-7744 | Article Number: ijese.2016.606
Abstract Relevance of the researched problem is caused by the fact that today there is a requirement for a unique, generalized, theoretically and methodically elaborated budgeting mechanism disaggregating the aims of strategic level to the level of structural units of the company. The aim of article is to develop methodical provisions and practical recommendations to harmonize a budgeting mechanism of development companies on the basis of direct interrelation of current budgeting and strategic objectives of company development. The leading approach to a research of this problem is the classical approach allowing revealing sources and directions of financial resources application of commercial organizations and also ensuring their balance. The main results of a research are the expansion of a budgeting concept as a type of financial planning, the author's technique of budgeting is suggested that is based on the indicators of assets turnover ratio, sales profitability and return on assets as the main characteristics of activity efficiency of a development company. Materials of the article can be useful in financial management enhancement and forming an effective budgeting mechanism in development companies. Keywords: Budgeting, harmonization, development companies, budgeting mechanism, financial model References Ackoff, R.L. (1978). The Art of Problem Solving. New York: Wiley, 214 p. Blank, I.A. (2014). Financial resource management. London: Omega-L, 768 p. Bocharov, V.V. (2013). Financial planning and budgeting. St. Petersburg: Publishing house of St.Petersburg University, 90. Brealey, R. A. & Myers, S.C. (2003). Principles of Corporate Finance 7th edition. New York: The McGraw−Hill Companies, 497 p. Brimson, J. A. & Antos, J. (1999). Driving Value Using Activity-Based Budgeting. New York: John Wiley & Sons, 136 p. Derfuss, K. (2016). Reconsidering the participative budgeting–performance relation: A meta-analysis regarding the impact of level of analysis, sample selection, measurement, and industry influences. The British Accounting Review, 48(1), 17-37. Dobrovolsky, E. (2006). Budgeting: Step by Step. St. Petersburg: Pieter, 448 p. Drury, C. (2009). Management Accounting for Business. London: Cengage Learning, 27 p. Farrell, J. (1957). The Measurement of productive efficiency. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 3(120), 253-290. Gorshkova, A.S. (2014). Practical Aspects Of Manufacturing Management System’s Automation In Case Of Implementing Mfg/Pro Erp System. Volga Scientific Bulletin, 3(31), 32-42. Hope, J. & Fraser, R. (2003). Beyond Budgeting. Harvard: Harvard Business Press, 232 p. Horngren, C.T., Datar, S.M.& Rajan, M.V. (2012). Cost Accounting. Direct access: http://sacredartichoke.com/latarsha/Nonfiction%20Ebook%20Pack%20January%202012%20PHC/Cost.Accounting.Charles.T.Horngren..Srikant.M.Datar..Madhav.Rajan.9780132109178.pdf Horngren, C. T., Datar, S. M., Foster, G. & Rajan M. (2009).Cost Accounting and Managerial Emphasis. London: Jenson Books Inc, 253 p. Kaplan, R. S. & Norton, D.P. (1996). The Balanced Scorecard: Translating Strategy into Action. Harvard: Harvard Business Review Press, 94 p. Khan, M., & Jain, P. (2010). Management accounting: Text, problems and cases. New Delhi: Tata McGraw Hill Education Private, 47 p. Khvostenko, O.A. (2016). Budgeting system in the development companies. St.Petersburg: Publishing house of Peter the Great St.Petersburg Polytechnic University, 352 p. Kovalev, V.V. (2007). Financial Management: Theory and Practice. Moscow: Prospect, 1024 p. Leontiev, V. E., Bocharov, V. V. & Radkovskaya, N.P. (2005). Financial management. Moscow: AST, 119 p. Nemirovsky, I.B. & Srarozhukova, I.A. (2006). Budgeting. From Strategy to the Budget: Step by Step Guide. Moscow: Dialecticka, 408 p. Nikitina, N. V. & Yanov, V.V. (2014). Corporate finance.Moscow: KnoRus, 381 p. Paramasivan, C., & Subramanian, T. (2009). Financial management. New Delhi: New Age International (P), 329. Polyak, G.B. (2012). Financial Management.Moscow: Unity-Dana, 527 p. Romanovsky, M.V. & Vostroknutova, A. I. (2014). Corporate Finance.St. Petersburg: Piter, 179 p. Shakhovskaya, L.S., Khohlov, V.V. & Kulackova, O.G. (2009). Budgeting: Theory and Practice. Moscow: Knorus, 257 p. Shim, J. K. & Siegel,J.G. (2008). Financial Management.London: Barron’s Business Library, 73 p. Zhukova, V.V. (2014). Budgeting in Development Companies: Improving the Mechanism. Direct access: http://www.sseu.ru/wp-content/uploads/2014/09/Dissertatsiya-ZHukovoy-V.V..pdf |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
35 |
Evaluation of the Effect of Non-Current Fixed Assets on Profitability and Asset Management EfficiencyAlexandra V. Lubyanaya, Airat M. Izmailov, Ekaterina Y. Nikulina & Vladislav A. Shaposhnikov
pp. 7745-7753 | Article Number: ijese.2016.607
Abstract The purpose of this article is to investigate the problem, which stems from non-current fixed assets affecting profitability and asset management efficiency. Tangible assets, intangible assets and financial assets are all included in non-current fixed assets. The aim of the research is to identify the impact of estimates and valuation in accounting for non-current fixed assets through several objectives, for example, explanation of the impairment tests of tangible and intangible assets under IFRS. This study relied on combining the deductive approach with the quantitative analysis approach, where the deductive approach was used to root the subject through books, periodicals and scientific communications and electronic articles published online. The results of the research: The differences in the measurement of accounting figures under IFRS and EAS may directly affect the numerator of ratio calculations, their denominator, or both. In cases where the difference in measurement affects only the numerator or only the denominator, the effect of the changes is straightforward, easy to identify and to interpret. Identification and interpretation are less obvious in cases of numerous diverging effects on ratios. The results provided by this article have a practical value for designers and users of financial statements. Keywords: Non-currents fixed assets, profitability, asset management efficiency, EAS, IFRS References Ashmarina, S. I. & Khasaev, G. R. (2015). Methodical estimation basic concepts of organization changes’ requirements level and enterprises’ readiness to their implementation. Review of European Studies, 7(2), 1-9. Ashmarina, S. I., Zotova, A. S. & Smolina, E. S. (2016). Implementation of financial sustainability in organizations through valuation of financial leverage effect in Russian practice of financial management. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(10), 3775 – 3782. Ashmarina, S. I. & Zotova, A. S. (2015). The reasoning for methodical instruments of evaluation of organization readiness, possibility and necessity to implement the organizational changes. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6(3), 44-48. Chua, W. F. & Taylor, S. L. (2008). The rise and rise of IFRS: An examination of IFRS diffusion, Journal of Accounting and Public Policy, 27, 462-473. Lantto, A. M. & Sahlström, P. (2009). The impact of International Financial Reporting Standard Adoption on Key Financial Ratios. Accounting and Finance, 49, 341-361. Lerner, J. (2004). Bookkeeping an accounting. New York: McGrew- Hill, 156 p. Milburn, J. A. & Skinner, R. M. (2001). Accounting Standards in Evolution. Direct access: https://www.wlu.ca/documents/985/GFC-Dec-15-2004.pdf Nikolaev, A. A. (2013). Key criteria effective strategic management of the Corporation. Vestnik Samara State University of Economics, 1(99), 72-74. Schweser, S. I. (2013). Financial reporting and analysis. Direct access: https://issuu.com/tienduongvan/docs/schweser_notes_2014_book_3 Zarb, B. J. (2006). The Quest for Transparency in Financial Reporting, The CPA, Journal, 24, 254-257. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
36 |
Managing Change in the Holding Company as a Factor in Solving Strategic Problems of the RegionArtem I. Krivtsov, Ludmila V. Polinova & Irina P. Chupina
pp. 7754-7762 | Article Number: ijese.2016.608
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is caused by the necessity of changes in holding company’s management systems to address the strategic problems of the region. The purpose of the study is to develop a method of forming teams at the corporate level for the coordination and implementation of programs for the implementation of reforms and their subsequent impact on the institutional environment of the region. The leading approach to the study of the problem is systemic and situational approach in the framework of the theory and methodology of innovation management that allow to analyze the change management features in the company. The following results were obtained from the study: analyzed regionally significant holding companies which have a significant impact on the socio-economic indicators. Article Submissions may be useful for organizations engaged in development, as well as consultants and experts on issues of innovation and production management. with the proposed mechanism can plan and implement economic development, in which the organization will be ensured current stability, long-term sustainability, the pace of development of the relevant market situation. Keywords: Management, market, region, business References Adizes, I. (2008).Managing changes. St. Petersburg: Peter, 381 p. Brulin, G. & Svensson, L. (2012). Managing Sustainable Development Programmes: A Learning Approach to Change. Direct access: http://apps.webofknowledge.com/full_record.do-?product=WOS&search_mode=GeneralSearch&qid=10&SID=Q1bILeLRVHPiK8HwVui&page=1&doc=10&cacheurlFromRightClick=no. Chakravorti, S. (2011).Managing organizational cultur,e change and knowledge to enhance customer experiences: Analysis and framework. Journal of Strategic Marketing, 19(2), 123-151. Crawford, L. &Nahmias, A.H. (2010).Competencies for managing change. International Journal of Project Management, 28(4), 405-412. Cohen, A. (2007). Course MBA on management. Moscow: Alpina Business of Books, 317 p. Galanin, E. &Tyuilye, D. (2005).Negotiations risks decreasing on merges.McKinsey on Finance, 3, 55-67. Graetz, F. & Smith, A. C. (2010).Managing organizational change: A philosophies of change approach. Journal of Change Management, 10(2), 135-154. Mintsberg, G., Kuinn, J.&Goshal, S. (2001). Strategic process. St. Petersburg: Peter, 365 p. Ranking of consulting groups “Russian Consulting” following the results of 2010. (2010). Rating Expert agency.Direct access: http//www.raexpert.ru/ratings/consulting/2010. Senaratne, S. & Sexton, M. (2008).Managing construction project change: A knowledge management perspective. Construction Management and Economics, 26(12), 1303-1311. Thomas, R., Sargent, L.D. & Hardy, C. (2011). Managing organizational change: Negotiating meaning and power-resistance relations. Organization Science, 22(1), 22-41. Toymentseva, I. A., Karpova, N. P. &Fomin, E. P. (2016). Marketing in strategic management and planning of service company. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 1, 214-227. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
37 |
Development of Scientific Understanding of the Essence of the Fiscal Control in Russia over the Past 100 YearsElizaveta N. Valieva, Larisa N. Milova, Elena E. Dozhdeva, Andrey G. Lukin & Nikolay K. Chapaev
pp. 7763-7781 | Article Number: ijese.2016.609
Abstract The relevance of the studied problem is determined by the fact that the modern understanding of the essence of the fiscal control is based on the research of specific essential characteristics. As a rule, they are not of system nature and are not connected with studies of other characteristics. The aim of this article is a synthesis of the main theoretical achievements in the study of the fiscal control in the Russian Federation and other countries, and identifying of the most important characteristics, which allow to reveal its internal content. The leading approach to the research of this issue is the system approach that provides a means of analyzing the essence of the fiscal control as a multifaceted phenomenon of the economic life of economic entities and the state. The main results of the research consist in the substantiation of the three major theoretical outputs concerning: a) the nature of the fiscal control as an economic phenomenon; b) the main essential characteristics of the fiscal control; c) interested user in information of the fiscal control as the foundation of its organization and implementation. . The materials of this article can be used for further research of the theory and methodology of carrying out the fiscal control, as well as its organization on the macro and micro levels. Keywords: Financial relations, fiscal control, essential characteristics, interested user References Adams, R. (1995). Fundamentals of auditing. Moscow: UNITY, 398 p. Ahrens, E. A. (2001). Audit. Moscow: Finance and Statistics, 551 p. Budget and Accounting (1921). Act, – Electronic text data. Direct access: http://www.gao.gov/about/-history/articles/working-for-good-government/01 introduction.html Burtsev, V. V. (2002). Organization of the system of state financial control in Russia. Moscow: Izd.-bargaining corporation "Dashkov and K", 496 p. Chambers, A. & Rand, G. (2010). The Operational Auditing Handbook: Auditing Business and IT Processes. New York: Wiley & Sons, 28 p. Dodge, R. (1992). Quick guide to the standards and norms of audit. Moscow: Finance and Statistics, 240 p. Drobozina, L. A, Okuneva, L. P & Androsova, L. D. (1999). Money turnover. Credit. Moscow: Finance, 34 p. Encyclopedia Britannica. (1963). Vol. 6. London: Enc. Brit., inc., 984 p. Evzlin, Z. P. (1913). Budgetary control and reporting system at state constitutional form of government. Kazan: Publishing House of Kazan University Press, 164 p. Firulin, I. V (1997). Financial control in a market economy management system. Samara: Samara edition of Economic Institute, 80 p. Fokeeva, J. A. (2015). Characteristics and significance of financial control in reforming the pension system. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 5, 101-107. Gracheva, E.Y. (2000). Problems of legal regulation of the state financial control. Moscow: Yurispru-dency, 192 p. Gracheva, E. Y. (2013). Legal regulation of financial control in the Russian Federation: problems and prospects. Moscow: INFRA-M, 384 p. Greenwood, R. P. (2002). Handbook of Financial Planning and Control. New York: International, Ltd., 745 p. Gvarliani, T. E. & Cheremshanov S. V. (2003). Taxation and financial control. Research methodology of financial control. Audit and financial control, 4, 8-12. Han, D. (1997). Planning and Control. Finance and Statistics, 5, 880-892. Hayward, S. (1991). Audit guide. London: Butterworth and Co Ltd, 291 p. Irvin, D. (1998). Financial control: Per. from English. Moscow: Finance and Statistics, 256 p. Ivanov, A. P. (1908). Secrets of State Control. Kazan: Publishing House of Kazan. University, 96 p. Kovaleva, N. A. (1975). Legal framework of financial control in the Soviet Union. Moscow: All-Union Correspondence Institute of Law, 20 p. Lukin, A. G. (2013). Postulates and Principles of State Financial Control and Their Application in the Russian Federation. Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research, 17(5), 668-672. Lukin, A. G. (2014). Financial Control System of the Enterprise. Moscow: AST, 176 p. Lukin, A. G. (2015). The Institution of the Users Interested in the Financial Control information. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6, 432-437. Mandritsa, V. M. (1999). Financial Law. Rostov-na-Donu:"Phoenix", 448 p. Milova, L. N. (2014). Regulatory and methodological support improvement of the treasury execution of budgets in the Russian Federation. Regional development, 1, 54-57. Mironova, O. A. (2006). Audit: theory and methodology, tutorial. Moscow: Omega-L, 176 p. Musgrav, R. A. (1959). The Theory of Public Finance. New York: McGraw-Hill, 69 p. Openyshev, S. P. (2000). Subject, method, types and principles of state financial control. Bulletin of the Accounts Chamber of the Russian Federation, 4, 188-195. Ovsyannikov, L. N. (2012). Formation of the state financial control. The Finance, 6, 53-57. Il'ichev, L. F & Fedoseyev, P. N. (1983). Philosophical Encyclopedic Dictionary. Moscow: Soviet encyclopedia, 836 p. Polyak, G. B. (2012). State and municipal finance. Moscow: Publishing House of the "UNITY-DANA», 376p. Robertson, J. (1993). Audit: Per. from English. Moscow: KPMG, Audit firm "Contact", 496 p. Rodionova, V. M. (2002). Financial control. Moscow: ID FBK-PRESS, 320 p. Ryan, H. E. (2006). Corporate Financial Control Mechanisms and Firm Performance: The Case of Value - Based Management Systems. Journal of Business Finance and Accounting, 9, 7-17. Sabitova, N. M. (2012). State financial control. Moscow: Reed Group, 175 p. Sundquist, J. (1981). The Decline and Resurgence of Congress. Brookings Institution Press, 500 p. Yalbulganov, A. A. (2000). Financial Control as a Legal Institution: the Main Stages of Development. Proceedings of the higher educational institutions, "Law" series, 3, 86-93. Yalbulganov, A. A. (2012). Some problems of development of the legislation on state control finansvom. Public Law issledovaniya, 1, 31-39. Yashina, N. I. (2013). The development of methodological tools of assessing the effectiveness of financial control in the Russian Federation. Audit and financial analysis, 1, 8-13. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
38 |
Special Aspects of Managers and Employees’ Responsibility StructureOlga V. Mukhlynina, Natalia E. Zhdanova, Irina M. Kondyurina, Natalia S. Bastrakova, Tatyana М. Kovaleva & Farida I. Mirzabalaeva
pp. 7782-7790 | Article Number: ijese.2016.610
Abstract The relevance of the research problem due to the fact that society needs people who are able to make their own decisions and take responsibility for their choices, but often there are situations when leaders are not able to delegate responsibility, and employees in turn do not want to take it. The article aims to study the differences in the structure of responsibility of managers and employees’ responsibility, analysis of interrelations of components of responsibility with motivation. Leading methods to the study of this problem is a psycho-diagnostic method and method of mathematical statistics (Pearson correlation analysis, factor analysis ‒ multivariate statistical method used for studying relationships between values of variables). Processing of empirical data was conducted using SPSS programs. In the result of the study obtained significant differences in the structure of managers and employees’ responsibility described the relationship of components of responsibility with motivation. The article can be useful to psychologists, staff managers and administrative managers. Keywords: Components of responsibility, motivation,motives, responsibility References Abulkhanova, K. A. (1999). Psychology and conscience of personality. Moscow: Moscow Institute of Psychology and Sociology; Voronezh: NPO MODEK publishing house, 224 p. Ananiev, B. G. (1969). Man as a subject of knowledge. Direct access: http://elib.gnpbu.ru/text/ananyev_chelovek-kak-predmet_1968/go,2;fs,0/ Andenes, I. (1979). The punishment and prevention of crime.Moscow: Progress, 264 p. Bain, A. (1859). The Emotions and the Will. Direct access: http://www.ebooksread.com/authors-eng/alexander-bain/the-emotions-and-the-will-nia/1-the-emotions-and-the-will-nia.shtml Bakhtin, M. M. (1979). Aesthetics of verbal creativity. Moscow: Iskusstvo, 423 p. Barabash, O. B. (1992). Psycho-pedagogical bases of self-perseverance in the student age: PhD Thesis. Moscow, Russia, 182 p. Brushlinsky, A. V. (1996). Subject: thinking, teaching, imagination. Moscow: Publishing house "Institute of practical psychology", 392 p. Frankl, V. (1946). Trotzdem ja zum leben sagen: ein psychologe erlebt das konzentrationslager. Direct access: http://www.randomhouse.de/content/edition/excerpts/101748.pdf Fromm, E. (1941). Escape from freedom. Direct access: http://www.aifet.com/books/transl_v6_Fromm.pdf Krupnov, A. I. (1993). Diagnostics of the properties of personality and individuality. Moscow: Institute of youth, 78 p. Krupnov, A. I. (2005). To the question about the classification of personality qualities and traits. Identity in intercultural space: materials of Interuniversity scientific conference. Moscow: RussianPeoples' Friendship University, 159-163 p. Kudryavtsev, V. N. (1986). Act, action, responsibility. Moscow: Nauka, 448 p. Kurenkov, I. A. (1994). Psychological characteristics of responsibility among different groups of teachers. PhD Thesis. Institute of youth, Moscow, Russia, 122 p. Leontiev, A. N. (1977). Activity. Conscience. Personality. Moscow: Politizdat, 304 p. Lomov, B. F. (1984). Methodological and theoretical problems of psychology. Moscow: Science, 444 p. Matveeva, I. V. (1993). Cultural and figurative world of the writer's language:PhD Abstract. Orel: Orel state University, 41 p. Medveditskov, A. P. (1985). The formation of the responsible attitude of pupils towards teaching to collective learning activities. Omsk: Omsk state pedagogical Institute, 105 p. Menshenina, E. V. (1999). Comparative characteristics of the person’ perseverance at senior pupils and students:PhD Thesis. Moscow: Russian Peoples’ Friendship University, 128 p. Musaev, E. Ya. (1990). The dynamics of the value of the content and the politicization of mass youth consciousness in the process of restructuring:PhD Abstract. Moscow: Moscow higher party school, 48 p. Muzdybaev, K. (1983). The psychology of responsibility. Leningrad: Nauka, Leningradskoe OTDELENIE, 240 p. Petrukhina, O. A. (1985). Formation of adolescents’ responsible attitude towards learning activities in the classroom:PhD Abstract. Leningrad: Leningrad state pedagogical Institute. A. I. Herzen, 15 p. Ponomareva, I. A. (1994). Individually-typical features of persistence and the ways of their harmonization:PhD Thesis. Moscow: Russian Peoples Friendship University, 182 p. Pryadein, V. P. (2001). Responsibility as a system quality of personality. Ekaterinburg: Ural state pedagogical University, 209 p. Pyatinin, A. E. (1996). Comparative analysis of the psychological structure of students’ creativity and experienced teachers:PhD Thesis. Institute of youth, Moscow, Russia, 130 p. Rean, А.А. (2006). The psychology and psychodiagnostics of personality: Theory, research methods, practicum.Saint Petersburg: Praym-evroznak, 84-86. Rotter, J. B.(1954). Social learning and clinical psychology. New York: Prentice-Hall, 353 p. Rudkovsky, E. I. (1979). Freedom and responsibility of personality. Minsk: Publishing house of the Belarusian state University V. I. Lenin, 152 p. Sartre, J. P. (1943). Being and nothingness. Experience of phenomenological ontology. Direct access: http://www.psylib.ukrweb.net/books/sartr03/index.htm Shikhova, T. Ya. (1980). The formation of a responsible attitude to pedagogical activity at students of teacher training universities in the process of their professional training:PhD Abstract. Moscow: Moscow pedagogical Institute V. I. Lenin, 15 p. Shchipanova, D.Y., Lebedeva, E.V., Sukhinin, P. V. & Valieva, E.N. (2016). Typology of Strategies of Personality Meaning-Making During Professional Education. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(14), 6999-7015. Spirkin, A. G. (1972). Consciousness and self-awareness. Moscow: Politizdat, 303 p. Strokova, T.A. (2012). Assessment of Pupils’ Personal Achievements. The Education and science journal, 1(9),57-71. Tulchinsky, G. L. (1990). The mind, will and success: on the philosophy of the act. Leningrad: publisher Leningrad University, 216 p. Yalom, I. (1980). Existential Psychotherapy. Direct access: http://psylib.org.ua/books/yalom01/ Zalewski, G. V. (1976). Fixed forms of behavior. Irkutsk: East-Siberian publishing house, 192 p. Zamfir, C. (1983). Un sociolog despre: munca si satisfactie. Moscow: Politizdat, 140 p. Zinkovskaya, S. M. (1999). Communication initiative of the individual with the educational-professional activity of students-fire:PhD Abstract. Moscow: Russian University of friendship of peoples, 25 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
39 |
Valuable and Professional Orientations as a Social and Psychological Resource of Development of a Modern WorkerEvald F. Zeer & Iuliia V. Bragina
pp. 7791-7802 | Article Number: ijese.2016.611
Abstract The relevance of the researched problem is caused by the fact that at present there is the sharpest shortage of highly skilled personnel at the Russian enterprises and, therefore, studying of features of valuable and professional orientations of representatives of working professions is of special interest. The purpose of the article consists in the reasons for valuable and professional orientations as predictors of psychological recourses development of social professional qualification, and also development of effective means of its forming among modern workers. The leading method of the research of this problem is the testing method that makes possible to reveal psychological features of valuable and professional orientations of workers of iron and steel enterprises. The resource model of self-control of activities of the worker is provided in the article; and also it is proved that there is the need for development of the program of forming and development of valuable and professional orientations of workers as highly skilled personnel. Materials of the article can be useful to psychological practice in case of professional consultation, individual consultation, and also during the work on forming of metaprofessional qualities of specialists of working professions. Keywords: Mentoring, resource model of self-control, social and professional qualification, valuable and professional orientations, worker. References Aladyina, V. V. (2012). Valuable and vocational orientations of students of technical colleges: PhD Abstract. Moscow: Moscow State University of Sholokhov, 26 p. Bezumova, L. G. & Yarushkin, N. N. (2008). Change of Values in the Semantic Sphere of the Identity of Students in the Course of Their Training in Higher Education Institution. Bulletin of Samara Academy for the Humanities. A Series "Psychology", 1(3), 70-81. Bragina, I. V. (2016). Valuable and Vocational Orientations of Workers at Different Stages Of Professional Formation. The Education and science journal, 6, 75-96. Bragina, I. V. (2016). Value and vocational orientations: Analysis of a Concept. Science as Driving Anti-Recessionary Force: Innovative Transformations, Priority Directions and Tendencies of Development of Basic and Applied Scientific Research.Russia, St. Petersburg, 55-58. Crumbaugh, J. S. & Maholick, L. T. (1964). An Experimental Study in Existentialism: The Psychometric Approach to Frankl's Concept of Noogenic Neurosis. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 2, 200-207. Efremova, T. F. (2000). New dictionary of the Russian language. Sensible and word-formation. Direct access: http://www.efremova.info/ Esenina, E. Y. (2015). Mentorship on Production: "Forgotten Old" and "Desirable New". Professional Education and Labor Market, 7, 2-5. Fantalova, Е. B. (2001). Diagnostics and psychotherapy of the internal conflict. Samara: Bahrah-М, 127 p. Federal service of the state statistics. (2016). Labor market, employment and salary. Direct access: http://www.gks.ru/wps/wcm/connect/rosstat_main/rosstat/ru/statistics/wages/ Field, F. L., Kehash, D. & Tiedeman, D. V. (1962). The Self-Concept in Career Development. Personnel & Guidance Journal, 41(63), 767-771. Filippova, K. (2015). Research of vocational valuable guidances of the personality as theoretical bases. Direct access: http://www.juristlib.ru/book_9465.html Gilmutdinov, D. Ya. (2006). Valuable orientations of students of secondary vocational education institutions and their realization in the conditions of modern Russia: PhD Thesis. Ufa State Aviation Technical University, Ufa, Russia, 155 p. Hall, D. T. (1986). Career development in organization. San-Francisco: Jossey-Bas, London, 366 p. Helbing, J. S. (1987). The self in career development. Theory, measurement, and counseling. Amsterdam: Geboren Teassen, 199 p. Isaev, I. F. (1993). Theory and practice of formation of is professional-pedagogical culture of high school teacher. Moscow: Publishing Center "Academy", 177 p. Kaminskaya, T. S. (2006). Professional Value Orientation as a Characteristic of the Personality of a Technical College Student. Psychological Journal, 1, 40-43. Кiselev, V. N. (2013). Vital values of young workers in modern conditions: PhD Abstract. Ekaterinburg: Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 26 p. Klimov, E. A. (2003). Psychology of the professional: chosen psychological works. Voronezh: NPO MODEK, 456 p. Коsheleva, A. N. (2001).Valuable vocational guidances of various social groups: PhD Thesis. Saint Petersburg State University, Saint Petersburg, Russia, 177 p. Krasnopevtseva, I. V. (2013). Professional Imbalance of the Labor Market of a Skilled Labor Force. Economic Sciences. Bulletin of Nizhny Novgorod University named after N. I. Lobachevsky, 1(3), 315-321. Lazutina, T. V. & Itskovich, T. V. (2011). Welfare bases of the higher working education. Innovative technologies in education: theory and practice. Krasnoyarsk: Scientific and Innovative Center, 344 p. Leontiev, D. A. (1992). The purpose in life orientations test. Moscow: Smysl, Psychodiagnostic series, 16 p. Mikhaylova, T. V. (2012). Vocational Valuable Guidances: To a Question of the Maintenance of a Concept. Kazan Science, 8, 105-107. Mkrtchan, G. M. (1983). Valuable orientations of youth in the course of professional self-determination: PhD Thesis. Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Institute of Sociological Researches, Moscow, Russia, 197 p. Мorosanova, V. I. (2010). Specific Features of Conscious Self-Control of Any Activity of the Person. Bulletin of Moscow State University, Series 14. Psychology, 1, 34-35. Prozumentova, G. N. (1978). Some questions of determination of formation of valuable orientations of pupils. Psychology and pedagogical questions of the organization of teaching and educational process. Tomsk, 144-149. Rokeach, M. (1973). The nature of human values. New York: Free Press, 438 p. Senin, I. G. (1991). Questionnaire of terminal values: Management. Yaroslavl: FGI "Sodeystvie", 17 p. Skripova, N. E. (2012). Value of Working Professions as Social Dominant of Orientation. Modern Researches of Social Problems, 8(16), 133-146. Stolin, V. V. & Pantileev, S. R. (1988). Self-relation questionnaire. Workshop on psychodiagnostics: Psychodiagnostic materials. Мoscow: AST, 252 p. Sharov, A. A. (2016). Development of a technique of a research of professional values. Direct access: http://psychology.net.ru/articles/content/1161121069.html Super, D. E. & Hall, D. T. (1978). Career development: exploration and planning. Annual Review of Psychology, 29(1), 333-372. Tkachenko, E. V. (2014). Problems of Training of Personnel in the Russian Federation. Pedagogics, 6, 21-31. Tolochek, V. A. (2003). Problem of styles in psychology: historical and theoretical analysis. Moscow: Institute of Psychology of RAS, 320 p. Yalalov, F. G. (2013). Professional multidimensionality. Kazan: Center for Innovative Technologies, 180 p. Zanin, D. S. (2013). Psychology and pedagogical maintenance of professional development of the identity of specialists at the entities. PhD Abstract. Ufa: Bashkir State Pedagogical University of Akmulla, 26 p. Zeer, E. F. & Streltsov, A. V. (2016). Technological Platform for Realization of Students’ Individual Educational Trajectories in a Vocational School. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2639-2650. Zeer, E. F. (2013). Socio-educational aspects of the working man formation. The Education and science journal, 8, 33-47. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
40 |
Resource and Information Maintenance of Foreign Citizens in Russia: Statement of a ProblemEvgenij M. Dorozhkin, Tatyana V. Leontyeva, Anna V. Shchetynina & Artem I. Krivtsovb
pp. 7803-7814 | Article Number: ijese.2016.612
Abstract The relevance of studied problem is determined by the fact that in a multiethnic country the problem of the ethno-cultural specificity of different groups of people is extremely severe, and the activity of the processes of intercultural communications in the modern world requires knowledge and understanding of other cultures. The aim of the article lies in justification of the necessity of information support of the process of adaptation of foreign citizens coming to Russia with business, educational or tourism purposes. A leading approach to the study of this problem is practice-oriented approach to creating conditions for social and cultural adaptation of foreign citizens in Russia. The following results were obtained in the results of the study: the necessity of developing theoretical and practical foundations of resource and information support for foreigners from abroad who plan to visit Russia was proved; authors’ vision of scientific bases of formation of the target resource and information content was outlined; the project of creating such content was presented. The article materials can be useful for researches in the field of pedagogy and teaching Russian as a foreign language, teachers, postgraduate students, undergraduates and students of a direction “pedagogical education”. Keywords: Сompetences, human capital, teacher’s labour, university graduate References Anderson, W. & Corbett, J. (2013). Shaping intercultural competence? Creating a virtual space for the development of intercultural communicative competence. In: F. Sharifian& M. Jamarani (Eds.). Language and Intercultural Communication in the New Era New York: Routledge, 99-115. Atabekova, A. A. (2008).New computer technologies in teaching Russian as a foreign language. Moscow: RUDN. 245p. Azimov, E. G. (2008).Methodological guidance on the use of remote technologies in teaching Russian as a foreign language. Moscow: Ikar. 150p. Bogomolov, A. N. (2008).Virtual linguistic environment of teaching Russian as a foreign language. Moscow: MAKS Press. 320p. Corbett, J. & Phipps, A. (2006). Culture, language and technological control: virtual intercultural connections. In: G. Linke. New Media – New Teaching Options?! Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter, 462 p. Davydova, N.N., Dorozhkin, E.M., Fedorov, V.A. &Konovalova, M.E. (2016). Research and Educational Network: Development Management. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2651-2665. Dunaeva, L. A. (2006).Means of information and communication technologies in teaching foreign students of humanities to scientific communication. Moscow: MAKS Press, 296p. Dyomina, D. A. (2010).Methods of forming intercultural competence on the base of technology of 3D visualization: PhD Abstract. Moscow. 12p. Evtyugina A.A., Simonova M.V. & Fedorenko R.V. (2016). Teaching Conversational Language Skills to Foreign Students: Blended Learning and Interactive Approaches. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(8), 2925-2936 Gartsov, A. D. (2009).An electronic linguo-didactics in teaching foreign languages(Doctoral dissertation). Moscow: Russian University of Friendship of Peoples, 398p. Khromov, S. S. (2012). Russian as an alien language in informational and educational space in modern Russia. Philology and Culture, 2(28), 149-152. Mayer, R. E. (2009).Multimedia learning. New York: Cambridge University Press, 53 p. Semenova, I. N. &Slepukhin, A. V. (2013) Classifying and Designing the Educational Methods with Information Communications Technoligies.The Education and science journal, 1(5),95-113. Staritchenko, B.Y. (2013). Information Technology Model of Education. The Education and science journal, 1(4), 91-111. Yoshida Masamiand and ThammetarThapanee (2015). Continual Social Graph Analysis of Online Community for a Cultural Project in the Foreign Country. The Social Sciences, 10,194-200. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
41 |
The Role of the Social Vocabulary Research in the Russian Language Teaching Practice (on the Example of Zoomorphic Nominations Homo Socialis)Tatyana V. Leontyeva, Anna V. Shchetynina, Natalya A. Vorobyeva & Anastasiya N. Blinova
pp. 7815-7825 | Article Number: ijese.2016.613
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is stipulated by the necessity to solve a problem of multicultural humanitarian education and formation of tolerance of students to unfamiliar culture. The purpose of the article is to research educational potential of metaphorical vocabulary in different languages, such as zoomorphic naming units of a man in his social roles and functions. The leading approach to the study of this problem is a communicatively oriented approach to training highly qualified specialist, the future teacher of Russian as a foreign language or an interpreter. The study produced the following results: the possibility to use ethno-linguistic study of Russian language results is illustrated; a selection of lexical items and phraseologic– zoomorphism, which nominate people on the social roles and functions – tat teacher can use in the classroom, is presented; the technique of analysis of the vocabulary in which social seme is located in different zones of the word, is presented; the necessity of the use of research results in the practice of teaching in higher school in order to ensure the formation of socio-cultural and communicative competence of students is substantiated. The results can be applied in the organization of educational process in higher educational institutions. The article may be useful to researchers in the field of pedagogy, to teachers, to post-graduate students, to graduate students and students of the following specialties: Russian as a foreign language, Russian language in the practice of interpretation. Keywords: Metaphorical vocabulary, multicultural humanitarian education, zoomorphic naming References Afanasyev, A. N. (1994). Poetic views on the nature of the Slavs: in 3 volumes. Moscow: Indrik, 804 p. Chibisova, O. V. & Busarova, K. O. (2013).Teaching zoonyms in studying the Chinese language. Bulletin Ryazansky State University Named after S.A. Yesenin, 2(39), 128-137. Davydova, N. N., Dorozhkin, E. M., Fedorov, V. A. & Konovalova, M. E. (2016). Research and Educational Network: Development Management. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2651-2665. Evtyugina, A. A., Simonova, M. V. & Fedorenko, R. V. (2016). Teaching Conversational Language Skills to Foreign Students: Blended Learning and Interactive Approaches. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(8), 2925-2936. Fayzullina, G. C. (2016). Metaphorization zoonyms as a way to create a secondary naming unit of a man in Tatar national dialects of Tyumen region. Nauchnyy dialog, 5(53), 145-154. Galimova, O. V. (2004). Ethnocultural specifics of zoonimic vocabulary characterizing man: PhD Thesis. Ufa: M. Akmullah Bashkir State Pedagogical University, 309 p. Gromyko, M. M. (1991). The world of the Russian village. Moscow: The MolodayaGvardia, 270 p. Guketlova, F. N. (2009). Zoomorfic cultural code in a language picture of the world: PhD Thesis. Nalchik: Kabardino-BalkarianState Universitynamed after Kh. B. Berbekov, 431 p. Hueymin, H. (2009). Phraseoformation potential of zoonimic vocabulary in Russian and Chinese: PhD Thesis. Ufa: M. Akmullah Bashkir State Pedagogical University, 372 p. Kochnova, S. A. (2005). Linguoculturological interpretation of Russian animalistic phraseological units without zoonyms in the practice of teaching Russian as a foreign language: PhD Thesis.RUDN University, Moscow, Russia, 216 p. Krivoshapova, Ju. A. (2007). Russian entomological vocabulary in ethnolinguistic aspect: PhD Thesis. Ekaterinburg: A.M. Gorky Ural State University, 161 p. Krysin, L. P. 1988. The social component in the semantics of language units.The impact of social factors on the functioning and development of languages. Moscow: Science, 124-143. Lapshina, M. N. (2016).Cognitive metaphors value. Science yesterday, today, tomorrow, 3, 102-107. Lavrova, O. V. (2008). Cross-cultural component of animal names in the aspect of intercultural communication: PhD Thesis. St. Petersburg: Herzen State Pedagogical University of Russia, 283 p. Leontyeva, T. V. (2013). The vocabulary of social regulation in the Russian folk dialects. Ekaterinburg: Publishing House of the Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 219 p. Leontyeva, T. V. (2014). Zoological metaphor for man designation in terms of unsociability or sociability (based on Russian folk dialects). In: Current issues in dialectology of languages of the peoples of Russia: Materials of the XIVAll-Russian scientific conference. Ufa: IIYAL Ufa Science, 65-67. Malafeeva, E. R. (1989). The semantic structure of phraseological units with zoonyms component in the modern Russian literary language: PhD Thesis. Chelyabinsk: Chelyabinsk State Pedagogical Institute, 231 p. Maslov, A. S. (2013). Using the invectiveness index in zoometaphor characteristic in modern Russian language. Nauchnyyevedomosty Belgorod State University. Series: Humanities, 18(13), 51-58. Ogdonova, Ts. Ts. (2000). Zoomorphic vocabulary as a fragment of Russian language picture of the world: PhD Thesis. Irkutsk: V.P. Astafiev Krasnoyarsk State Pedagogical University, 162 p. Sapir, E. (1993). Selected works on linguistic and cultural studies. Moscow: Progress, 656 p. Sharova, A. A. (2010). The gender aspect of zoomorphic images: PhD Thesis. Yaroslavl: Yaroslavl State Pedagogical University named after K.D. Ushinsky, 168 p. Shchetinina, A. V. (2016). Zoomorfic naming units homo socialis in dictionaries of the Russian language, literary and artistic and newspaper discourses. Nauchnyy dialog, 7(55), 106-123. Shevtchyk, A. V. (2011). Complex motivological study of Russian language zoonyms: PhD Thesis. Tomsk: Tomsk State University, 241 p. Solntseva, N. A. (2004). Comparative analysis of zoonyms in Russian, French and German languages in ethnosemantic aspect: abstract of PhD Thesis. Omsk: Omsk State Pedagogical University, 23 p. Urakova, F. K. & Altanavdar, I. (2015). Linguoculturological analysis of Russian phraseological units with zoonim-component on the background of the Mongolian language. Bulletin of the Adygeya State University, 3(157), 158-165. Ustuner, I. (2004). Zoomorphic metaphor, describing people in Russian and Turkish languages: PhD Thesis. Ekaterinburg: Ural State Pedagogical University, 172 p. Vatletsov, S. G. (2001). Systematics of zoomorphic vocabulary and its English-Russian equivalence: PhD Thesis. Nizhny Novgorod: Lobachevsky State University of Nizhni Novgorod, 278 p. Yeremina, M. A. (2003). Lexico-semantic field of "human attitude to work" in Russian national dialects: ethno-linguistic aspect: PhD Thesis. Ekaterinburg: A.M. Gorky Ural State University, 253 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
42 |
Formation of Future Specialists’ Communicative Competence in Language Disciplines Through Modeling in Game of Professional SituationsMarina V. Sturikova, Nina V. Albrekht, Irina M. Kondyurina, Svetlana S. Rozhneva, Larisa V. Sankova & Elena S. Morozova
pp. 7826-7835 | Article Number: ijese.2016.614
Abstract The relevance of the research problem driven by the necessity of formation of future specialists’ communicative competence as a component of professional competence with the aim of further professional mobility of graduates. The purpose of the article is to justify the possibility and necessity of formation of the required competencies in language disciplines at the University through the simulation of professional situations in practical classes. Leading method to the study of this problem is empirical, allowing to reveal the modeling capabilities in the game of professional situations and the use of games as forms of work in the classroom. Different variants of the experimental materials are developed and tested : game situations on a professional theme, tests, assignments, exercises, questions, reference work, selection of texts on pedagogy and education in our country and in the country of the target language. The article can be useful in practical work, to the teachers of language courses, not only at the universities, but also at schools, colleges, as well as interesting to all who are connected with professional pedagogical activity. Keywords: Communicative competence, competence formation, language of the discipline, the game, professional situation References Akhmetov, N. K. & Khaydarov, J. S. (1985). Game as a learning process. Alma-ATA: Knowledge, 38 p. Albrekht, N. V. (2009). Activity-based learning as a means of formation of professional mobility of students of the University. PhD Abstract. Ekaterinburg: The Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 23 p. Albrekht, N. V. & Kondyurina, I. M. (2016). The teaching of foreign languages in the context of the competence approach through the use of innovation technology. Acmeology of professional education: proceedings of 13-th all-Russian scientific-practical conference. Ekaterinburg: The Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 204-208. Amirova, L. A. & Fedorova, A. Y. (2014). Training the competitive graduates of pedagogical higher schools via the system of additional education. The Education and science journal, 1(2), 85-97. Elkonin, D. B. (1976). Game psychology. Moscow: Pedagogics, 304 p. Evtyugina, A.A., Simonova, M.V. &Fedorenko, R.V. (2016). Teaching Conversational Language Skills to Foreign Students: Blended Learning and Interactive Approaches. IEJME-MathematicsEducation, 11(8), 2925-2936. Ezrokh, S. U. (2014). The game technique stimulating learning activity of junior students specializing in economics. The Education and science journal, 7, 87-102. Fominykh, M. V., Uskova, B. A., Mantulenko, V. V., Kuzmina, O. N. &Shuravina, E. N. (2016). A Model for the Education of a Student of a Vocational Pedagogical Educational Institution Through the Gaming Simulation. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 2814-2840. Kondyurina, I. M. (1999). Didactic conditions of development of pedagogical communication in teaching foreign languages: PhD Thesis. Ekaterinburg: The Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 156 p. Maslyko, E. A. & Babinskaya, N. D. (2004). Reference book of the teacher of a foreign language. Moscow: Higher school, 522 p. Maslyko, E. A. (1989). Communicative English for Intensive Learning. Minsk: Higher school, 240 p. Safonova V. V. (2014). Study both languages and cultures in a mirror of world tendencies’ development of modern language education. Language and culture, 1(25), 123-141. Saranzev, G. I. (2016). Harmonization of vocational training of the bachelor in the «pedagogical education» direction. Education integration, 2(83), 211-219. Sturikova, M. V. (2009). Ritorization of educational process as the development of communicative competence of pupils and students. The Education and science journal, 11, 104-113. Sturikova, M. V. (2015). Use of interactive methods of training in development of communicative competence of pupils. Municipality: innovations and experiment, 2, 38-41. Vygotskiy, L. S. (1934). Thinking and speech. Direct access: http://yanko.lib.ru/books/psycho/vugotskiy-psc_razv_chel-7-myshlenie_i_rech.pdf. Wundt, W. (1896). An essay on the psychology. Direct access: http://mexalib.com/view/38033 |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
43 |
Integration of Pedagogical and Technological Knowledge in Forming Meta-Competencies of a Modern WorkerVera T. Sopegina, Nikolay K. Chapaev & Marina V. Simonova
pp. 7836-7846 | Article Number: ijese.2016.615
Abstract The relevance of the problem under study is based on the society, economy and job market’s demand for workers who possess meta-competencies: comprehensive knowledge, free and critical thinking, readiness for using personal approach in work and establishing the strategy of professional and personal development, as well as capacity for self-actualization. The purpose of the article is to study the technology of forming future workers’ meta-competencies by integrating pedagogical and production tasks. Leading method for studying this problem is modelling and integrating pedagogical and production processes allowing to fully consider the technology of modern worker’s training as regards forming of meta-competencies. The article presents a model of forming meta-competencies in modern worker’s training. The article can be useful for supervisors, mentors and teachers who participate in training modern workers. Keywords: Meta-competencies, mentor, pedagogical tasks, production tasks, process integration References Batyshev, A. S. (1985). Pedagogical Mentoring System at Work Force. Moscow: Vysshaya Shkola, 272 p. Belyaeva, A. P. (2003). Vocational Education Development Tendencies. Pedagogy, 6, 21-27. Bezrukova, V. S. (1996). Pedagogy. Projective Pedagogy. Ekaterinburg: Delovaya Kniga, 343 p. Chapaev, N. K. (2005). Pedagogical Integration: Methodology, Theory, Technology.Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian state vocational pedagogical university, 325 p. Chupina, V. A. (2010). Reflective Method and Its Role in Developing Professional Thinking of Managers. The Education and science journal, 11, 12-22. Chupina, V. A., Pleshakova, A. Y. & Konovalova, M. E. (2016). Methodological and Pedagogical Potential of Reflection in Development of Contemporary Didactics. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(14), 6988-6998. Dorozhkin, E. M., Zaitseva, E. V. & Tatarskikh, B. Y. (2016). Impact of Student Government Bodies on Students' Professional Development. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2666-2677. Ermakov, D. S. (2011). Competency-Based Approach in Education. Pedagogy, 4, 8-15. Heckhausen, H. (1986). Motivation and Activity. Moscow: Prosveschenie, 392 p. Isaeva, T. I. (2010). Competencies of University Students and Teachers: Forming and Evaluating Methods. Rostov-On-Don: Rostov State Transport University, 152 p. Kislov A. G. (2014). Vocational masters training in the context of growing social and professional mobility. The Education and science journal, 7, 47-64. Klimov, E. A. (2010). Psychology of Professional Identity. Moscow: Academia, 304 p. Kraevsky, V. V. (2007). The Basics of Learning. Didactics and Techniques. Moscow: Academia, 352 p. Kuznetsov, A. A. (2008). On Second-Generation School Standards. Municipal Education: Innovations and Experiment, 2, 3-6. Masalimova, A. R. (2014). Development and Implementation of the Content of Learning and Methodology Support of Corporate Mentors’ Training. Modern Problems of Science and Education. Direct access: http://www.science-education.ru/pdf/2014/1/211.pdf Maslow, А. (1954). Motivation and Personality. Direct access: http://faculty.spokanefalls.edu/Inet-Share/AutoWebs/kimt/maslow%20unmotiv%20beh.pdf Mullen, C. A. (2008). At the tipping point. Role of formal faculty mentoring in changing university research cultures. Direct access: http://www.academia.edu/12339783/At_the_tipping_point_-Role_of_formal_faculty_mentoring_in_changing_university_research_cultures)/ Novikov, A. M. (2008). Post-Industrial Education. Moscow: Egves, 136 p. Petukhova, E. A. (2010). Development of University Students’ Value-Conscious Attitude to Learning by Implementing the Competency-Based Approach. The Altai State University Review, 2(1), 40-42. Rogachevskaya, L. S. (1982). Mentoring: History and Modern Times. Moscow: Znanie, 63 p. Romantsev, G. M. (2007). Problems of Vocational and Pedagogical Education Development in Russia and Ways to Solve Them. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian state vocational pedagogical university, 21 p. Romantsev, G. M., Fedorov, V. A., Osipova, I. V. & Tarasyuk, O. V. (2011) Level-Based Vocational and Pedagogical Education: Theoretical and Methodological Standardization Fundamentals. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian state vocational pedagogical university, 544 p. Ronzhina, N. V., Romantsev, G. M., Piskunov, V. A. & Vrbka, J. (2016). Economic Laws of Division and Changing the Labor in the System of Contemporary Vocational Education Determination. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2788-2799. Schunk, D. H. (2014). Toward a Conceptual Model of Mentoring Research: Integration with Self-Regulated Learning. Direct access: http://www.academia.edu/12353965/Toward_a_Conceptual-_Model_of_Mentoring_Research_Integration_with_Self-Regulated_Learning. Shavaliev, A. N. (2015). On Specifics of Training Qualified Personnel in the Sverdlovsk Region Based on the Practice-Oriented (Dual) Education. Vocational Education and Job Market, 5-6, 21-25. Shelten, A. (1996). Introduction to Professional Pedagogy. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian state vocational pedagogical university, 288 p. Slastenin, V. A. (2007). Pedagogy: Textbook for Students of Pedagogical Universities. Moscow: Academia, 257 p. Stashenko, A. & Cheglakova, L. (2008). Mentoring: Fashion Becomes Trend. Corporate Universities, 15, 37-49. Talanchuk, N. M. (1996). New Content of Teachers’ Training: System and Synergic Pedagogical Theory. Kazan: ISSO RAO. 98p. Zeer, E. F. & Streltsov, A. V. (2016). Technological Platform for Realization of Students’ Individual Educational Trajectories in a Vocational School. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2639-2650. Zhukov, G. N. (2013). Development and Implementation of Continuing Vocational Pedagogic Education. The Education and science journal, 1(4), 58-76. Zhukov, G. N. (2014). Readiness of Future Specialists to Employment in Job Market as a Factor of Their Socio-Professional Mobility. Socio-Professional Mobility in the XXIst Century: Proceedings Book of the International Conference. Edited by G.M.Romantsev and V.A. Kopnov. Ekaterinburg: The Russian state vocational pedagogical university, 235-241. Zhukov, G. N. (2015). Where Has the Vocational Teacher Disappeared? Or Is It Possible to Train a Master without “The Master”. Vocational Education.Capital, 4, 20-23. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
44 |
Modernization of Management: Social and Socio-Cultural AspectsMarina V. Vinogradova, Sergy V. Babakaev, Anna A. Larionova, Marina V. Kobyak & Mikhail Y. Layko
pp. 7847-7856 | Article Number: ijese.2016.552
Abstract The relevance of the topic is determined by the new challenges faced by the Russian state in modern conditions that have a significant impact on public administration, which entails the need for its comprehensive modernization. In this regard, this article is aimed at the disclosure of social and socio-cultural aspects of the modernization of management as the most important part of it. Leading method to the study of this problem is the expert interviews, which allowed to reveal comprehensively the main factors influencing the possibilities of modernization of the public administration both in positive and negative ways. The article presents the basic models and approaches to the public management, identifies and studies opinion of the expert community on the issue of modernization of management in the present situation, bases the necessity of a multifaceted study of possible consequences, and develops social and sociological figures and indicators to reflect the dynamics of social impacts in the context of modernization of public administration. Keywords: modernization, public management, socio-cultural challenges and threats References Aron, R. (1993) Democracy and totalitarianism. Moscow. Text, 303 p. Batanov, A. S., Podberezkin, A. I., Zorkaltsev, V. I. (2005) Role of civil society institutions and capacities of the human person as the increasing acceleration factors, socio-economic development of Russia. Moscow, JSC CPI CPI Dortrecht, 295 p. Buhl, V. L. (1989) Culture Change: towards a dynamic sociology of culture. Social Sciences abroad. 3 S, 141-145. Dementyev, V. E. (2009) Long waves of economic development and financial bubbles – Moscow: CEMI RAS, 88 p. Fedorenko, N. In. (2014) Managerial elites in modern Russian society (the sociological aspect of the study): monograph. Rostov na Dony, SKNTS VSH YUFU, 248 p. Giddens, E. (2005) Sociology. Moscow, Editorial URSS , 632 p. Green, K. B. (1987) Cognitive Models of International Decisionmaking and International Stability. Systems Research. 4, 4, 251-267. Green, K. B.(1988) The Kondratiev Phenomenon: A Systems Perspective. Systems Research, 5, 4, 281-298. Kondratiev, N. D. (1989) Problems of economic dynamics. Moscow. Economy, 526 p. Kozin, N. G. (2006) The temptation of liberalism. Questions of philosophy, 9, 55 - 62 Levashov, V. K. (2005) Russian society and legal state.Science. Culture. Society, 3, 3-22. Malysheva T.V., Shinkevich, A.I., Kharisova, G.M., Nuretdinova, Y.V., Khasyanov, O.R., Nuretdinov I.G., Zaitseva, N.A., Kudryavtseva, S.S. (2016). The sustainable development of competitive enterprises through the implementation of innovative development strategy. International Journal of Economics and Financial Issues, 6(1), 185-191. Masalimova, A.R. & Chibakov, A.S. (2016). Experimental Analytical Model of Conditions and Quality Control of Vocational Training of Workers and Specialists. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1796-1808. Olkhovaya T.A., A.E. Shukhmana, NevolinaV.V., AmirovaL.A., Zaitseva N.A. (2016) A Synergy-Based Approach through Developing Cross-Disciplinary Module. IEJME — Mathematics education. 11, 3, 467-474 Pichas, R. (1999) The Law on civil service in the light of new public management // public administration Reform on the eve of the third Millennium. Moscow, RAGC, 23p. Potekhin, V. A. (2010) Improvement of power relations as a condition of modernization of management. Power. 6, 18-22 Pykhtin, S. (2004) Modernization of Russia and Europe. S. Pykhtin. materials of the round tables . Bulletin of Analytics. 2 (16), 256. Rudenko, L., Zaitseva, N., Larionova, A., Chudnovskiy, A., Vinogradova, M. (2015). Socio – Economic Role of Service – Sector Small Business in Sustainable Development of the Russian Economy. European Research Studies, XVIII, Special Issue, 219 - 234 Smolin, O. N. (2006) The political process in modern Russia. Moscow, TK velbi, Prospekt, 336 p. The world Bank report "the Quality of governance: Indicators of governance in the countries of the world over the 1996-2013 years" (GovernanceMatters 2014:WorldwideGovernanceIndicators 1996-2013). Direct access: http://gtmarket.ru/ratings/governance-matters/governance-matters-inf Tsyganov, V. V. (2010) On the modernization of public administration. National security, 6, 4 - 14 Vasilenko, I. (2010) Possibilities and limits of the use of innovative business technologies in administrative reform. Public service, 2, 29-35 Vasiliev, L. H. (2007) The Elite and ersatz-elite: the political future of Russia. Social Sciences and modernity, 1, 91-102 Yurchenko, N. (2010) The ideology of modernization of public administration in the context of realization of national interests of modern Russia. Vlast, 9, 60-63 |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
45 |
Place of the Prosecutor's Office of the Russian Federation in System of Bodies Involved in Criminal ProsecutionValeriy V. Grebennikov, Badma V. Sangadzhiev & Elena V. Vinogradova
pp. 7857-7867 | Article Number: ijese.2016.553
Abstract The relevance of the study to the problem of determining the place of prosecutors in the system of state bodies carrying out criminal prosecution, is determined, firstly, by the ongoing scientific debates and lack of consensus about the nature of the Prosecutor's office, the place and role of prosecutorial supervision in the structure of the system of state activities, and secondly, reform of the judicial system in Russia determined the structural changes in the public administration system and structure of state bodies carrying out criminal prosecution. The purpose of this article is to develop the functional-legal approach that defines the place of the Prosecutor's office in the system of state bodies carrying out criminal prosecution in Russia. The leading method to study the problem is the deductive method, allowing studying the activities of the Prosecutor's office for criminal prosecution. A leading method underlying the solution to the problem is to study the legal foundations of judicial reform and to transfer its legal mechanisms to functionally-legal development of the prosecution’s power. The paper shows that the problem of determining the functions of the Prosecutor is theoretically unsolved. The practical significance of the results obtained lies in the fact that the vesting of certain provisions concerning the organization and activities of the Prosecutor's office, with status of the principle seems far-fetched and artificial Keywords: The Prosecutor's office, rule of law, Prosecutor's supervision, the court References Adamenko, V. D. (1991). Entities of protection of the accused. Krasnoyarsk: Znaniye, 257 p. Boikov, A. D. (2002). The third power in Russia. Moscow: AST, 362 p. Burns, R. (2001). “Constructing images of workplace homicide.” Western Criminological Review, 3(1), 1-25. Friedrichs, D. (2000). “Crime in high places: A criminological perspective on the Clinton case.” In: Sociology of Crime, Law and Deviance, edited by Jeffery T. Ulmer. New York: Elsevier Science, 300 p. Gouvis, C., Calvin D. & Depies, С. (2001). Violence in the District of Columbia: Patterns from 1999. Washington: Urban Institute, 77 p. Gutierrez-Lobos, K., Eher R. & Grunhut, C. (2001). “Violent sex offenders lack male social support.” International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 17, 209-221. Hart, S. D. & Kropp, P. R. (2001). “Validity of the Personality Assessment Inventory for forensic assessments.” International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 3(9), 488-497. Khaliulin, A. G. (2015). Criminal prosecution as a function of the Prosecutor's office of the Russian Federation. Direct access: http://www.law.edu.ru/book/book.asp?bookID=1236565 Lebedev, V. M. (2000). Problems of formation and development of the judiciary in the Russian Federation: Abstract PhD. Moscow, 37 p. Lupinskaya, P. A. (1995). Criminal trial. Moscow: Academia, 363 p. Maxwell, S. R. & Barclay, A M. (2000) “The proportions of different types of sex offenders and the degree of difficulty in treating them: A comparison of perceptions by clinicians in Taiwan and in Michigan.” International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 1, 353-366. Monto, M. A. (1999). Focusing on the clients of street prostitutes: A creative approach to reducing violence against women. Portland: University of Portland, 80 p. Perry, B. (2000). Beyond black and white: Ethnoviolence between oppressed groups. New York: Elsevier Science, 323 p. Piquero, A. & Mazerolle, P. (2001). Life-course criminology: Contemporary and classic readings. Belmont: Wadsworth, 396 p. Savitsky, V. M. (1975). Essay on the theory of prosecutorial supervision in criminal proceedings. Moscow: Nauka, 41 p. Skuratov, J. I. (2002). The case of the dragon. Moscow: Detektiv-press, 320 p. Smallbone, S. W. & Milne, L. (2000) “Associations between trait anger and aggression used in the commission of sexual offenses.” International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 5, 342-356. Wasserman, D. & Wachbroit, R. (2001). Genetics and criminal behavior. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 335 pp. Weitzer, R. (2000). “Deficiencies in the sociology of sex work.” In: Sociology of Crime, Law and Deviance, edited by Jeffery T. Ulmer. New York: Elsevier Science, 279 p. Yakubovich, N. A. (1980). Procedural functions of the investigator. Problems of the preliminary investigation in criminal proceedings. Moscow: Publishing house of the all-Union Institute for studying of reasons and developing measures of crime prevention, p. 15-32. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
46 |
The Image of Russia Formed by Means of Modern Russian Paper MoneyElena A. Dzhandzhugazova, Mikhail Y. Layko, Elena L. Ilina, Aleksander N. Latkin & Ekaterina N. Valedinskaya
pp. 7868-7879 | Article Number: ijese.2016.554
Abstract The relevance of the problem posed in the article is caused by the fact that under current conditions it is necessary to develop a comprehensive, but a complete image of Russia as a huge Eurasian state on the basis of effective use of scientific and practical approaches proposed by marketing of territories and tools used in the practice of territorial branding. The purpose of the article is to examine the role and socio-cultural value of paper money as an important instrument of state monetary policy and at the same time an integral attribute of everyday life. The leading methods of investigation of the defined problem are the methods of sociological research and modeling, allowing on the base of an analysis of public opinion research results to highlight the main objects-symbols that Russians prefer to see on modern Russian paper banknotes. The article offers an integrated scientific grouping of objects-symbols on the basis of which it is supposed to form visual images of Russian area space and that then will be reflected on paper banknotes. On the basis of conducted comparative analysis of the objects-symbols selected for banknotes in 1997 and 2016, conclusions about the stability of preferences of Russians are made, and also the fact of increasing symbolic value of Russian paper money is emphasized, despite an increase of the growth of non-cash turnover. Article submissions may be useful for the members of scientific and educational community concerned with the problems of study of marketing of territories and countries, as well as political scientists and representatives of the government. Keywords: Image of Russia, territorial branding, Russian paper money, objects-symbols References Common problems of psychology of money. (2000) Economic psychology. St.Petersburg: Piter, 345 p. Dzhandzhugazova, E. A. (2013). New Forms and Possibilities for Promotion of Russian National Parks in the Internet Environment. Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research,16(9),1238-1244, 2013 Dzhandzhugazova, Е. A. (2011). Living Map of Russia. Moscow: Knorus, 263 p. Dzhandzhugazova, Е. A. (2016a).The new profile of Russia’s image: the monetary approach. Russianregions: lookingintothefuture, 3, 103-121. Dzhandzhugazova, Е. A. (2016b).The new profile of Russia’s image: the monetary approach. Russian regions: looking into the future, 3, 103-121. Kagansky, V. L. (2004). The Russian space in Russian money. Direct access: http://www.russ.ru-/pole/Rossijskoe-prostranstvo-v-rossijskih-den-gah Kislinskaya, G. (2015). The front side of a banknote. Which side at the banknote is considered the front? Direct access: http://fb.ru/article/187711/litsevaya-storona-kupyuryi-kakaya-storona-u-kupyuryi-schitaetsya-litsevoy Tuan, Yi-Fu (1976a). Humanistic geography. Annals of the Association of American Geographers,2,266-276. Tuan, Yi-Fu (1976b). Topophili. Minneapolis: Amber, 253 p. Tvoya-Rossiya. (2016).September 22, 2016. Direct access: http://www.tvoya-rossiya.ru Valedinskaya, E. N., Ilina, E. L.& Latkin, A. N. (2015). Phenomena of development of the sphere of hospitality and tourism in the conditions of increasing globalization level. In New Science: Strategy and vectors of development, 6(1),58-62. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
47 |
Structures of Mathematical Modeling of Metathematic and Metacognitive Skills and Abilities’ TypologyArseniy Lebedev, Tatsiana Krupa & Maksim Rezakov
pp. 7880-7887 | Article Number: ijese.2016.555
Abstract According to the survey of experts, the association of non-cognitive skills in groups according to their classification as object of evaluation leads to the fact that one group includes very different skills - both in volume and in the way of they identify and assess. So, the purpose of the research is the development of mathematical model of metathematic and metacognitive skills and abilities’ typology, as well as its subsequent extension to mathematical model of map of the present skills. As the basis for such typology codifiers developed in terms of FGES (Federal Governmental Educational Standard) requirements and corresponding systems of planned results within the framework of research on evaluation of education quality in elementary school, as well as within the framework of instrumentation for monitoring of dynamics of use in educational activity of “ICT as the instrument of activist approach realization” model by institutions of primary and general education and teachers of such educational structures was taken. The specified codifiers have been brought to unified codifier. Some objects of grading in unified codifier have been redefined in conformity with goals of the present research.
Keywords: Codifier, noncognitive skills, objects of grading, model References Belova, E. N. (2014). Interaction between students and teachers in the framework of approach of content and language integrated learning in higher educational institution. In collection: Actual problems of infotelecommunications in science and education, III International scientific-technical and scientific-methodic conference: collection of scientific papers, 629633. Bogdanov, V. A. & Khorunzhiy, A. G. (2016). Methods of theory of games in motivation of teaching for knowledge economy. Modern education: content, technologies, quality, 1, 6668. Bolbakov, R. G. (2015). Multimedia educational technologies. Management of Education: Theory and Practice, 1(17), 156167. Bulgakov, S. V. (2016). Applying of multimedia technologies in education. Slavyansky forum, 2(12), 5056. Galiaskarova, N. G. (2015). Formation of sociocultural and sociolinguistic competence in teaching second foreign language in training of touristic personnel. In compilation: Problems and prospects of development of multilevel linguistic training under conditions of multicultural society, materials of II trans-regional extra-mural research and practice conference. The State University of Art and Humanities of Kazan, 1721. Kazaeva, E. A. (2016). Program of pre-deviant diagnostics and prophylaxis of deviant behavior of over-five children. Rearing and teaching younger children, 5, 635639. Zaytseva, S. P. (2015). Scientific and research activity of student as the stage of professional activity training by the example of November institute of oil and gas (branch) of State Oil and Gas University of Tyumen. Naukovedenie webzine, 5(30), 192-205. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
48 |
Management of Students’ Independent Work through the Project Technology in Foreign Language EducationAssel Lakova & Assel Chaklikova
pp. 7888-7898 | Article Number: ijese.2016.556
Abstract This article focuses on the management of students’ independent work in the specialty "Journalism" on the subject "Special Foreign Language" in high school through project-based learning, which is one of the most important and modern types of tasks. The goal of this work is theoretically and experimentally proved the effectiveness of the project work for the complex formation of the intercultural communicative competence. The data that is listed in this article have been identified during the author’ research practice. In conducting this study the age and interest of the students took into account and, accordingly, intercultural communicative and reflexive-developing competences were formed. Intercultural communicative competence involves the ability of students to produce their own texts in oral and written form in accordance with a given communication task, as well as the knowledge, abilities and skills acquired in the classroom of a foreign language for academic purposes. The author conducted a comparative survey among students and on the efficiency of project work during independent work, which is the result of research Keywords: Management, independent work, project activity, intercultural and communicative competence References Dewey, J. (1929). Impessions of the Soviet Russia and Revolutionary World II Mexico, China, Turkey. Introduction of William Brickman. New York: Teacher’s College Press, 259 p. Kilpatrick, W. H. (1918). The project method. Teachers college record, 19(4), 319-335. Kilpatrick, W. H. (1925). Foundations of method: informal talks on teaching. New York: Macmillan, 350 p. Kopylova, V. V. (2004). Methodology of project work at the lessons of Foreign languages. Moskow: Drofa, 317 p. Kunanbayeva, S.S. (2010). Theory and practice of modern foreign language education. Almaty: Mir, 344 p. Masalimova, A.R. & Chibakov, A.S. (2016). Experimental Analytical Model of Conditions and Quality Control of Vocational Training of Workers and Specialists. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1796-1808. Polat, Е. S. (2000). Method of projects at Foreign languages. IYASH, 2, 9-12. Polivanova, K. N. (2008). PhD project activity students: Teacher's Manual. Moskow: Education, 192 p. Slavina, L.R. & Khairova, I.V. (2016). Language Education in the Regions of Russia and Canada: a Comparative Analysis. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1809-1816. Strelova, О. U., Tsyrenova, M. G. & Aushyeva, I. G. (2009). Project activity as a way of forming professional competences of students and teachers. Ulan-Udy: Buryat State University, 422 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
49 |
Study of Problems of Individual's Social EducationAbay K. Duisenbayev, Mira R. Baltymova, Aktoty T.Akzholova, Gabit B. Bazargaliyev & Arman Zh. Zhumagaziyev
pp. 7899-7905 | Article Number: ijese.2016.557
Abstract The importance of the study of social education of the individual as an integral process covering all stages of human development, supported by factors of modern development of children, adolescents, youth in the conditions of reforming education. Currently, the scientific literature has accumulated a sufficient fund of theoretical knowledge, describing the essence of the process of socialization. However, analysis of numerous concepts of socialization shows that there is no single overarching theory of socialization. The greatest effect on the social personality formation provides an educational institution, the teaching staff opinion and the coeval’s influence. This underlines the particular social formation, and its distinction from the other educational concepts. Social Education provides a comprehensive personal development in a multicultural world condition Keywords: Socialization of human, social education, identity formation, social institution, aspects of socialization References Carter, M. & Diaz, J. (2015). Latino/a Student Racial and Ethnic Identity Development. The Vermont Connection, Т. 26(1), 5. Dewey, J. (1921). An Introduction to the Philosophy of Education, Moscow: Rabotnikprosvesheniya, 63 p. Durkheim, E. (2014). The Rules of Sociological Method: and Selected Texts on Sociology and its Method, 272 p. New York: Simon and Schuster. Erikson, E.H. (1968). Life Cycle. In international Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences, 9, 286-292. New York: Crowel Collier & Macmillan. Freud, Z. (2010). O Psychoanalizie, 72 p. Singapore: Spectrum Press Grilo, C.M., Becker, D.F., Walker, M.L., Edell, W.S., & Mc.Glashan, T.H. (1996). Gender Differences in Personality Disorders in Psychiatrically Hospitalized Young Adults. The Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 184(12), 754-757. Khuziakhmetov, A. N., & Nasibullov, R. R. (2016). Dialectics of Correlation of the School Student Personality Socialization and Individualization in Pedagogical Theory and Practice. IEJME: Mathematics Education, 11(4), 475-487 Mardakhaev, L.V. (2005). Social Pedagogy, 269 p. Moscow, Gardariki. Maslow, A.H. (2013). Toward a Psychology of Being, 192 p. New York: Start Publishing LLC. Mikerova, G.G. (2015). The Basic Conceptual Postulates of the Personal-Social Approach in Education. Historical and Socio-Educational Thought, T. 7(6), 1 p. Morgan, D.H.J. (2014). Social Theory and the Family (RLE Social Theory), 296 p. New York: Routledge. Mudrik, A.V. (2004). The Socialization of the Person, 304 p. Moscow: Academy. Mudrik, A.V. (2010). Social Education in the Educational Institutions. Voprosy Vospitaniya, 4(5), 38-43. Namazbaeva, J.I. (1989). Emotions and Experiences of Mentally Retarded Schoolchildren. Improvement of Correctional Work with Abnormal Children. Almaty: Kazakh Pedagogical Institute of Abai, 62-66. Nazarbayev, N.A. (1997). Kazakhstan - 2030: The Message of the President of the Republic of Kazakhstan to the People. Kazakhstan: Kazakhstanskaya Pravda, 11 October. Parsons, T. (2013). Social System. New York: Routledge, 408 p. Plotkin, M.M. (2009). Social Education in the Context of Social Pedagogy. Theory, Social Pedagogy in Russia, 5, 80-90 Romm, T.A. (2007). Social Education: Evolution of Theoretical Images. Monograph. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 380 p. Shabel'nikov, V.K. (2004). The Functional Psychology. Journal of Academic Project, 592 p. Slastenin, V.A. (2002). Pedagogy: Study Guide for Higher Educational Institution Students. Slastenin, V.A., Isaev, I.F., Shiyanov, Ye. N., (eds.). Moscow: Academia, 146. Yasnitskaya, V.R. (2008). How to Make a Cool Class? Education of Teenagers. Moscow: Education, 223 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
50 |
Confessional Peculiarity of Chinese IslamNurzat M. Mukan, Sagadi B. Bulekbayev, Ainura D. Kurmanaliyeva, Sultanmurat U. Abzhalov & Bekzhan B. Meirbayev
pp. 7906-7915 | Article Number: ijese.2016.558
Abstract This paper considers features of Islam among Muslim peoples in China. Along with the traditional religions of China - Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Islam influenced noticeable impact on the formation of Chinese civilization. The followers of Islam have a significant impact on ethno-religious, political, economic and cultural relations of the Chinese society. Ethno-cultural heterogeneity of Chinese Islam has defined its confessional identity. The peculiarity of Chinese Islam is determined, firstly, with its religious heterogeneity. In China there all three main branches of Islam: Sunnism, Shiism, and Sufism. Secondly, the unique nature of Chinese Islam is defined by close relationship with the traditional religions of China (Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism) and Chinese population folk beliefs. Chinese Islam has incorporated many specific feat Keywords: Chinese Muslims, history of Islam, confessional heterogeneity, Islamic branches, religions of China References Berger, Ya., & Bruk, S. (1972). China population. Big Soviet Encyclopedia, 12, 207 p. USSR: Great Russian Encyclopedia. Ching, J. (1993). Chinese Religions. London: Macmillan, 123. Dillon, M. (2005). Islam: Islam of China. Encyclopedia of Religion. Lindsay, J., (ed.). New York: Macmillan Reference USA, 4635 p. Erie, M.S., & Carlson, A. (2014). Introduction to Islam in China.China in Islam'. Cross-Currents: East Asian History and Culture Review, 12, 1-13. University of Hawai'i Press. Erie, M.S. (2016). China and Islam: The Prophet, the Party, and Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 472 p. Hueyun, Y. (1993). Dictionary of Chinese nationality Hui. Shanghai: Shanghai Tsyshu Chubanyshe, 822 p. Ho, R.T.H. et al. (2014). Role of Religion in Chinese Breast Cancer Patient. Psycho-Oncology, 373 p. Lisbon, Portugal. Kafarov, P. (1887). Chinese literature of Mohammedans. Reprint from the Proceedings of the Imperial Russian Archaeological Society, XVIII. St. Petersburg: Synodal Printing House, 166 p. Kafarov, P. (1996). The Mohammedans in China. Arabeski istorii, 1, 171-179. Ostroumov, N. (1879). Chinese Expats in Semirechenskaya region of Turkestan and the Distribution Among them of Orthodox Christianity. Kazan: Kazan, 9 p. Parfilova, G.G. & Karimova, L.Sh. (2016). Teenage Students’ Tolerance Formation. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(4), 513-523. Rossabi, M. (2013). l 7 Islam In China. The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture, 355 p. Stratonovichi, G. (1965). Hui. Eastern Asia Peoples. Moscow: Nauka. Sushanlo, M. (1971). Dungans. Historical-Ethnographic Essay. Frunze: Ilim, 317 p. The Religious Life of Chinese Muslims. (1956). Under the editorship China Islamic Society. Beijing: Mintsu chubanyne, 524 p. Tsin, H. (2009). Islamic tradition and culture in China. Beijing: Chzhungo Shehuei Kesiue Chubanyshe, 141 p. Yuxiu, M., & Feng, C.Q. (2013). The Study of Islam and Islam Economic Thought in China. World. 3(1), 21-27. Wain, A. (2016). Islam in China: The Han Kitab Tradition in the Writings of Wang Daiyu, Ma Zhu and Liu Zhi, with a Note on Their Relevance for Contemporary Islam. Islam and Civilisational Renewal (ICR), 7(1), 27-46. Walikhanov, Sh. (1984). Research Materials About Kulja region. Almaty: LEM, 136-173. Wu, Y., & Cheng, Q. (2013). The Impact of the Spread of Islam on the Formation and Development of the Chinese Hui Ethnic Minority. World, 3(2), 62-65. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
51 |
Evaluation of Mineral Assets: Interconnection of Financial and Managerial AspectsIgor B. Sergeev & Olesia Y. Lebedeva
pp. 7916-7931 | Article Number: ijese.2016.559
Abstract Mining business makes no sense without mineral assets comprising mineral rights, exploration and evaluation expenditures, development costs, ore reserves and resources. The paper is aimed at investigation of how mineral reserves and resources are evaluated and represented in financial statements of mining companies, and what kind of influence do these mineral assets exert on the market value of a company. We concluded that application of so called accounting and managerial approaches to estimation of mineral resources base gave completely different results. Despite this, ore reserves and resources are not recognized in the financial reports. This leads to occurrence of difference between market and book value of a company, which should be taken into account in business combinations. Using correlation analysis we deter-mined the dependence of capitalization and mineral resources base indicators and factors exerting influence on it. The evaluation of mineral assets as a very important part of business combination deal should be prepared on a basis of income and cost approach. The advantage of such a combination is the ability to take into account as many financial, organizational, managerial and technological factors as possible. Keywords: Mineral assets, international financial reporting standards, fair value, mining company, value based management References Abdo, H. & Al-Gabery Al-H. (2013). Exploring the Effects of Oil and Gas Reserves Disclosures on the Market Value of Oil and Gas Companies. http://onlineresearchjournals.org/JSS/pdf/2013/aug/Abdo%20and%20Al-Gabery.pdf Annual Report of Polymetal International PLC (2012). Moscow: The College, 87 p.: http://www.polymetal.ru/~/media/Files/P/Polymetal/Annual%20Reports/6378-Polymetal-AR12-RUS.pdf Annual Report of Polymetal International PLC (2014). Moscow: The College, 96 p.: http://www.polymetal.ru/~/media/Files/P/Polymetal/Annual%20Reports/2014_Polymetal_AR_rus.pdf Baurens, S. (2010). Valuation of Metals and Mining Companies. Zürich: BasInvest, 81 p. Coetsee, D. (2010). The Role of Accounting Theory in the Development of Ac-counting Principles. Meditari Accounting Research, 18, 1-16. Conceptual Framework for Financial Reporting. (2010). http://www.iasplus.com/en/standards/other/framework Cortese, C. & Irvine, H.J. (2010) Investigating International Ac-counting Standard Setting: the Black Box of IFRS 6. Research in Accounting Regulation, 22(2), 87-95. Damodaran, A. (2006). Damodaran on Valuation: Security Analysis for In-vestment and Corporate Finance. New York: John Wiley & Sons, 696 p. Davis, G.A. (2002). Economic Methods of Valuing Mineral Assets, August. http://www.bvappraisers.org/contentdocs/Conference/Graham_Davis_Economic_Method.pdf. Ellis, T.R. (2001) Difference Between a Value Estimate and an Appraisal. Society for Mining, Metallurgy, and Exploration, Inc., 310, 25-35. Eves, C. (2013). The Valuation of Long Life Mines: Current Issues and Methodologies. 19-th Annual Pacific-Rim Real Estate Society Conference. Melbourne Aus-tralia, 13-16 January. Extractive Activities. (2010). Discussion Paper DP/2010/1, 184 p. http://www.crirsco.com/dpextractiveActivitiesApr10.pdf IFRS 3 Business Combinations. (2014). Technical Summary, 203 p. http://www.ifrs.org/IFRSs/Documents/Technical-summaries-2014/IFRS%203.pdf Inanga, E.L. & Schneider, W.B. (2005). The Failure of Accounting Research to Improve Accounting Practice: a Problem of Theory and Lack of Communication. Critical Perspectives on Accounting, 16(3), 227-248. International Reporting Template for the Public Reporting of Exploration Results, Mineral Resources and Mineral Reserves. (2013). CRIRSCO, 43 p. November. http://www.crirsco.com/templates/international_reporting_template_november_2013.pdf Ironkwe U. & Promise, O.A. (2015). An Analysis of International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS): Issues Concerning Some Elements of Ac-Counting in Oil and Gas Industries in Nigeria. International Journal of Management Science and Business Administration, 1(9), 14-32. Kaiser, M.J., Yunke, Yu. (2012) Oil and Gas Company Valuation, Reserves, and Production. Oil & Gas Financial Journal, 9(3). http://www.ogfj.com/articles/print/volume-9/issue-3/features/oil-and-gas-company-valuation.html Martin, J.D., Petty, W.J., & Wallace, J.S. (2009). Value–Based Management with Corporate Social Responsibility. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Mazen, M. (2014). Should I Invest in Production Ore Reserves? Oil & Gas Financial Journal, 11(3). http://www.ogfj.com/articles/print/volume-11/issue-3/features/should-i-invest-in-production-or-reserves.html New Guidance on Accounting for Extractive Activities. A Big Issue for the Energy and Resources Industry (2011). www.pwc.com/jp/ja/japan-knowledge/archive/assets/pdf/ifrs-accounting-extractive201201.pdf New on the Horizon: Extractive Activities. International Financial Reporting Standards (2010). KPMG Limited. www.kpmg.com/ES/es/ActualidadyNovedades/ArticulosyPublicaciones/New-on-the-Horizon-Extractive-Activities.pdf Polymetal Acquires Altynalmas Gold for $618,5 million. 22.05.2014. http://www.vestifinance.ru/articles/43091 The Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements of Altynalmas Gold Ltd. (2014). http://www.kase.kz/files/emitters/CA_ALTN/ca_altnfm2_2014_cons_rus.pdf Yachina, N.P., Petrova, T.N., Kharitonov, M.G., Nikitin, G.A. & Zhumataeva, E.O. (2016). The Method of the Content Selection for Formation of Technological Culture among Students Based on Ethnological Values. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(1), 211-219 |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
52 |
Substantiation of the Parameters of the Central Distributor for Mineral FertilizersSayakhat O. Nukeshev, Kairat D. Eskhozhin, Masgut H. Tokushev & Zhazira M. Zhazykbayeva
pp. 7932-7945 | Article Number: ijese.2016.560
Abstract The main problem of distribution systems with a centralized metering seed actions of pneumatic planters is deficient feed-rate consistency of seeds in supply coulters. Thus, the purpose of the study is to develop the optimal ways of decreasing the irregular distribution of the seeds and mineral fertilizers in the coulters. In order to achieve this goal, it is suggested to give the air-and-seed mixture a certain form of organized motion by installing inside the transport line in front of dividing attachment of helical spiral of an original construction. The authors observe that the pneumatic pipeline with distributor with equal turns gives the most qualitative distribution of the material. Moreover, offset value of turns, particle velocity in different sections of the transportation, which were used to calculate their design parameters were theoretically justified. The practical value is that the submissions can be used in current practice of increasing the production of horticulture. Keywords: Seeding systems, central distributor, transport line, mineral fertilizers, helical spiral References Astahov, V.S. (1998). Sowing Machinery: Analysis and Prospects of Development. Tractors and Agricultural Machinery, 10, 7-9. Beaujot, P.M. (2009). U.S. Patent No. 7,555,990. Washington, DC: U.S. Patent and Trademark Office. Goottfried, E. (2000). Wie die Saat, so die Ernt. Profi-Magazin Fur Agrartechnik, 4, 44-49. Ivzhenko, S.A. (1992). Mechanical and Technological Bases of Perfection of Pneumatic Seeding: Disseration. Doctor of Engineering Sciences. Chelyabinsk: Landtechnik, 506 p. Ivzhenko, S.A. (2005). Theoretical Research of the Process Seeds Egress in the Air Intake Chamber of Sowing Apparatus. Actual Problems of Agricultural Science and Education: Collection of Research Papers. Samara: Infra-Engineering, 101-103. Jianbo, Z., Junfang, X., Yong, Z., & Shun, Z. (2014). Design and Experimental Study of the Control System for Precision Seed-metering Device. International Journal of Agricultural and Biological Engineering, 7(3), 13. Jin, H., Zhiqiang, Z., Hongwen, L., & Qingjie, W. (2014). Development of Small/Medium Size No-till and Minimum-till Seeders in Asia: A Review. International Journal of Agricultural and Biological Engineering, 7(4), 1. Jinli, C., & Xiaohui, Z. (2011). Design and Test of One-step Centralized Type Pneumatic Seeding System. Transactions of the Chinese Society of Agricultural Engineering, 2011(1). Johansen, C., Haque, M.E., Bell, R.W., Thierfelder, C., & Esdaile, R.J. (2012). Conservation Agriculture for Small Holder Rainfed Farming: Opportunities and Constraints of New Mechanized Seeding Systems. Field Crops Research, 132, 18-32. Krjuchin, N.P. (2003). Sowing Machines. Design Features and Development Trends: a Monograph. Samara: RTS of Samara State Agricultural Academy, 117 p. Ljubushko, N.I (2003). Development of Wide-сut Seeders on the Basis of the Autonomous Sowing Systems. Tractors and Agricultural Machinery, 11, 19-20. Li, Y., Bingxin, Y., Tao, C., Yiming, Y., Xiantao, H., Quanwei, L., & Dongxing, Z. (2016). Global Overview of Research Progress and Development of Precision Maize Planters. International Journal of Agricultural and Biological Engineering, 9(1), 9. Manasseri, R.C.C., & Poggio, C.A.R. (2014). U.S. Patent No. 8,789,481. Washington, DC: U.S. Patent and Trademark Office. Memory, R.J., Benneweis, R.K., Klassen, N.D., Wilson, R.J., & Wilson, J.N. (2001). U.S. Patent No. 6,296,425. Washington, DC: U.S. Patent and Trademark Office. Never Pin – disk air drill: brochure MORRIS, 20 p. Canada. Ornek, F. (2008). Models in Science Education: Applications of Models in Learning and Teaching Science. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 3(2), 35-45. Pandey, S. (2002). Direct Seeding: Research Strategies and Opportunities. International Rice Research Institute, 384 p. Rumshinskij, L.Z. (1971). Mathematical Processing of the Experimental Results. Moscow: Science, 192 p. Séguy, L., & Bouzinac, S. (2003). Direct Seeding on Plant Cover: Sustainable Cultivation of Our Planet’s Soils. In Conservation Agriculture, 93-99. Springer Netherlands. Singh, R.C., Singh, G., & Saraswat, D.C. (2005). Optimisation of Design and Operational Parameters of a Pneumatic Seed Metering Device for Planting Cottonseeds. Biosystems Engineering, 92(4), 429-438. Test Reports for Celinnaja MIS the Canadian drills «Moris-620" (MIS protocol № 30-72-85) and «Fiexi-Coil» drills (Celinnaja MIS report № 30-76-90). Test Run of the Universal Drill Seeder Pronto 3 DC Horsch. Tractors and Agricultural Machinery. Profi – 2005. – Special Issue of “Profi” Magazine, 70-73p. Yasir, S.H., Liao, Q., Yu, J., & He, D. (2012). Design and Test of a Pneumatic Precision Metering Device for Wheat. Agricultural Engineering International: CIGR Journal, 14(1), 16-25. Zhang, D.H., & Wu, X.Q. (2015). The Design of Seeding Machine Based on the Motion Controller. In Applied Mechanics and Materials, 713, 845-848. Trans Tech Publications. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
53 |
The Assessment of Irrigated Land Salinization in the Aral Sea RegionOrazkhan K. Karlykhanov & Gulzhaz B. Toktaganova
pp. 7946-7960 | Article Number: ijese.2016.561
Abstract Agriculture is one of the main industries of Kazakhstan, especially in the Kyzylorda Region. Before the reforms, agriculture in this region was better developed than the manufacturing industry; this is no longer the case. The main crop grown on the irrigated land of the region is rice. Inefficient distribution of cultivated areas, their excessive use, and the growing volume of fertilizers used in the soil increases the salinization of the soil on arable land. This necessitates the investigation of the soil on irrigated land through environmental and geographical monitoring. This research analyzes the current reclamation state of irrigated cultivated land in the Kyzylorda Region located in the Kazakhstani part of the Eastern Aral Sea region, in the lower reaches of the Syr Darya River. The causes and level of soil salinization in said areas were determined. In addition, the factors that affect land salinization in the Shieli-Zhanakorgan, Kyzylorda, and Kazaly-Aral irrigation sectors were determined. The research classifies the arable land in the Shieli, Zhalagash, Karmakshy, Kazaly, and Aral Districts in terms of salinization type, characterizes its peculiarities, and investigates ways of improving the salt regime of soil on irrigated arable land. Keywords: Irrigated Land, Agriculture, Cultivation, Salt Regime Of Soil, Salinization Level References Agriculture in the Kyzylorda Region. (2015). Kyzylorda: Statistics Book for 2010-2014, 59 p. Golovanov, A.I., & Koshkarov, S.I. (1996). Regulating the Hydro-Chemical Regime of Landscapes in the Lower Reaches of Syr Darya River. Almaty: Alatay, 95. Ibadullayeva, S.Zh., Sauytbayeva, G.Z., Auezova, N.A., Toktaganova, G.B., & Ungarbayeva, G.R. (2014). The Halophyte Status of the Soil in the Shieli District. Toraighyrov, S.(ed.). Pavlodar State University Bulletin. Chemistry and Biology Series, 2, 39-46. Pavlodar. Ilyaletdinov, A.N., & Suleymanova, S.I. (1971). Mineralization of Organic Substances and Denitrification, Depending on the Flooding Term. Microbiology, 40(4), 27-30. Investigation of Dewatering and Ways of Economic Development: Scientific Report. (2006). Kyzylorda: Korkyt Ata Kyzylorda State University, 281 p. Koshkartov, S.I. (1997). Reclamation of Landscapes in the Lower Reaches of Syr Darya River. Almaty: Gylym, 242p. Lopez-Sanchez, J.M. et al. (2014). Polarimetric Response of Rice Fields at C-band: Analysis and Phenology Retrieval. IEEE: Transactions on Geoscience and Remote Sensing, 52(5), 2977-2993. Nurgizarinov, A. (2006). The Breath of the Aral Sea Environment. Almaty: Gylym, 222 p. Nurgizarinov, A. (2008). The Scientific Framework of Sustainable Development in the Aral Sea Region. Astana: Foliant, 169 p. Pak, M. (2014). International River Basin Management in the Face of Change: Syr Darya Basin Case Study. Environmental Science & Policy, 43, 12-26. Ramazanova, S.B., & Nurgizarinov, A.M. (1981). The Use of Fertilizers and the Crop Yield of Rice in the Kzyl-Orda Region. In Improving the Effectiveness of Rice Complexes in Kazakhstan. Alma-Ata: V.I. Lenin All-Union Academy of Agricultural Sciences, 59-66. Saltanat, A. et al. (2015_. Water-Saving Technology of Rice Irrigation on Kazakstan Rice Systems. Biosciences Biotechnology Research Asia, 12(3), 2459-2465. Sorg, A. et al. (2014). Coping with Changing Water Resources: the Case of the Syr Darya River Basin in Central Asia. Environmental Science & Policy, 43, 68-77. The System of Agriculture in the Kyzylorda Region. (2002). Nurgisayev, S.U., (ed.). Almaty: Bastau, 346 p. Uyttendaele, M. et al. (2015). Microbial Hazards in Irrigation Water: Standards, Norms, and Testing to Manage Use of Water in Fresh Produce Primary Production. Comprehensive Reviews in Food Science and Food Safety, 14(4), 336-356. Valipour, M. (2013). Necessity of Irrigated and Rainfed Agriculture in the World. Irrigation & Drainage Systems Engineering, T. 2013. Vlasova, V.K., Kirilova, G.I., & Curteva, O.V. (2016). Matrix Classification of Information Environment Algorithms Application in the Educational Process. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(1), 165-171. Vorozhtsov, V.I. (2008). Agro-Ecological Cartography. Astana: Agroizdat, 296 p. Xiao, S. et al. (2015). Hydroclimate-Driven Changes in the Landscape Structure of the Terminal Lakes and Wetlands of the China’s Heihe River Basin. Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, 187(1), 1-14. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
54 |
Assessment of Effectiveness of Use of Intellectual Potential of a University: a Methodological ApproachIrina B. Stukalova, Anastasia A. Stukalova & Galina N. Selyanskayaa
pp. 7961-7974 | Article Number: ijese.2016.562
Abstract This article presents the results of theoretical analysis of existing approaches to the categories of the “intellectual capital” and “intellectual potential” of an organization. The authors identified the specific peculiarities of developing the intellectual potential of a university and propose their own view of its structure. A comparative analysis of the methodological approaches to the quantification of the intellectual potential of a university was conducted. The study proposes guidelines on monitoring organization, a system of indicators and methods of assessing the effectiveness of the use of the intellectual potential of a university. Moreover, the results of a quantitative assessment of the effectiveness of the use of intellectual potential on the example of the leading Russian universities listed in the QS World University Ranking are presented. The suggested assessment methodology is versatile and can be applied not only to the Russian universities but also on a global scale. Keywords: educational process, effectiveness of universities’ activities, intellectual capital, intellectual potential development, formation of competitiveness of higher education institutions References Bardhan, P. (1985). Marxist ideas in development economics: a brief evaluation. Economic and Political Weekly, 1, 550-555. Bragin, L., Selyanskaya, G. & Stukalova, I. (2014). Competitiveness assessment of Russian universities under the conditions of globalization. Life Science Journal, 11(12), 268-273. Brooking, A. (1996): Intellectual Capital: Core Assets for the Third Millennium Enterprise. London: Thomson Business Press. Bronnikova, T. & Zuntova, I. (2015). University as source of formation of intellectual potential of the enterprise. Questions of regional economy, 24(3), 3-8. Clark, B. (1986). The higher education system: Academic organization in cross-national perspective. Oakland: University of California Press. Coleman, J. (1988). Social capital in the creation of human capital. American Journal of Sociology, 94, S95-S120. Drezinsky, K. (2014). Methodical and practical instruments of increase and realization of intellectual and creative capacity of university. Economy and Business, 10(51), 504-512. Edvinsson, L. & Malone, M. (1997) Intellectual Capital: Realizing your Company's True Value by Finding Its Hidden Brainpower. New York: Harper Business. Edvinsson, L., & Sullivan, P. (1996). Developing a model for managing intellectual capital. European Management Journal, 14(4), 356-364. Etzkowitz, H. et al. (2000). The future of the university and the university of the future: evolution of ivory tower to entrepreneurial paradigm. Research Policy, 29(2), 313-330. Fazlagic, A. (2005). Measuring the intellectual capital of a university. In Proc. of Conf. on Trends in the Management of Human Resources in Higher Education. Paris: OECD Headquaters. Fortune, T. (1998). Intellectual Capital. London: Anthem Press. Garafiyeva, G. (2014). Intellectual potential of higher education institution: measurement technique. BUKEP Bulletin, 1, 353-358. Garnett, J. (2001). Work based learning and the intellectual capital of universities and employers. The Learning Organisation, 8(2), 78-82. Kalimullin, A. & Masalimova, A. (2016). Editorial: Actual issues of national education: Theory and practice. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(1), 1-2. Levitin, S. (2011). About using of intellectual potential of higher education institutions in the market of professional business services. Innovations, 3(149), 64-65. Montessori, M. (2015). To educate the human potential. New York: Ravenio Books. Plis, K. (2014). Formation of the intellectual potential on the basis of the national innovative economy state support. Scientific and technical sheets of the St. Petersburg state polytechnical university. Economic Sciences, 1, 18-24. Pulic, A. (1998). Measuring the performance of intellectual potential in knowledge economy. In 2nd McMaster Word Congress on Measuring and Managing Intellectual Capital by the Austrian Team for Intellectual Potential. Hamilton: McMaster World Congress. Ramírez, Y. & Vanderdonck, J. (2013). Empirical Evidence for the Increasing Importance of Intellectual Capital Reporting in Higher Education Institutions. International Journal of Humanities and Social Science, 3(8), 39-51. Secundo, G. et al. (2015). An intellectual capital maturity model to improve strategic management in European universities: a dynamic approach. Journal of Intellectual Capita, 16(2), 419-442. Shehzad, U. (2014). The impact of intellectual capital on the performance of universities. European Journal of Contemporary Education, 4(10), 273-280. Stewart, T. (1997). Intellectual Capital: The New Wealth of Organizations. New York: Doubleday. Yumasheva, I. (2010). Intellectual potential as objective prerequisite of formation of competitiveness of higher education institution. Problems of Science and Education, 4(21), 75-81. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
55 |
Functional Dependence for Calculation of Additional Real-power Losses in a Double-wound Supply Transformer Caused by Unbalanced Active Inductive Load in a Star Connection with an Insulated NeutralSergey S. Kostinskiy & Anatoly I. Troitskiy
pp. 7975-7989 | Article Number: ijese.2016.563
Abstract This article deals with the problem of calculating the additional real-power losses in double-wound supply transformers with voltage class 6 (10)/0,4 kV, caused by unbalanced active inductive load connected in a star connection with an insulated neutral. When solving the problem, authors used the theory of electric circuits, method of balanced components, field and comparative experiment, modern devices for the analysis and synthesis of electric circuits. With the research results authors obtained the functional dependence, allowing calculating the additional losses in the transformer caused by unbalanced load, which differ from the similar ones due to the use phase resistance. In order to confirm the obtained functional dependence, researchers measured current, voltage and real power for each phase of “distribution transformer – unbalanced load” module. The experiment results allowed making a conclusion that the real-power losses, calculated according to the classical formula, should be adjusted in accordance with the developed functional dependence. The application of functional dependence is possible in organizations involved in the design, replacement and upgrading of transformer substations of urban and industrial distribution networks of electric power systems in order to increase energy savings in them. Keywords: Double-wound power transformer, power distribution networks, unbalanced active inductive load, real-power losses, additional transformer losses References Models and Students' Actions. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 9(1), 3-11 Besselmann, T., Mester, A., & Dujic, D. (2014). Power Electronic Traction Transformer: Efficiency Improvements Under Light-Load Conditions. IEEE, Transactions on Power Electronics, 29(8), 3971-3981. Bessonov, L.A. (2006). Theoretical Foundations of Electrical Engineering. Electrical circuits: textb. 11th Edition, Revised and Correlation. M.: Gardariki, 701 p. Bonnin, X. et al. (2013). Designing the High Voltage Transformer of Power Supplies for Dbd: Windings Arrangment to Reduce the Parasitic Capacitive Effects. Power Electronics and Applications (EPE), 1-9. 15th European Conference. IEEE. Danko, P.E. (2005). Advanced Mathematics as Exercises and Tasks: 2 parts, Part 1: University Manual. Danko, P.E., Popov, A.G., & Kozhevnikova, T.Y., (eds.). M.: “Onyx 21 century” Publishing House, LLC: “Peace and Education” Publishing, LLC, 304 p. Dzhendubaev, A.Z.R. (2009). The Precise Calculation of the Catalog Data of Power Transformers Efficiency of Electricity Networks. Proceedings of the Universities. Electromechanics, 5, 34-37. Ebrahimi, B.M. et al. (2014). Analytical Estimation of Short Circuit Axial and Radial Forces on Power Transformers Windings. IET Generation, Transmission & Distribution, 8(2), 250-260. Franklin, A.C., & Franklin D.P. (2013). The J & P Transformer Book: A Practical Technology of the Power Transformer. Elsevier. Oxford: Johnson & Phillips Ltd. Gómez-Expósito, A., Conejo, A. J., Cañizares, C. (eds.). (2016). Electric Energy Systems: Analysis and Operation, 664 p. Florida: CRC Press. Letschert, V. et al. (2013). Energy Efficiency – How Far Can We Raise the Bar? Revealing the Potential of Best Available Technologies. Energy, 59, 72-82. Naidu, M.S., & Kamaraju, V. (2013). High Voltage Engineering. Tata McGraw-Hill Education, 462 p. Pollock, J.D., & Sullivan, C.R. (2015). Design Considerations for High-Efficiency Leakage Transformers. IEEE, Applied Power Electronics Conference and Exposition (APEC), 162-169. Serdeshnikov A., Protosovitsky I., Leus, Yu., & Shumra, P. (2005). Transformer Balancer set. Means of Voltage Stabilization and Reduction of Losses in the Networks of 0.4 kV. Electrical Engineering News, 1(31), 11-16. The Practical Guide for Choice and Development of Energy-Saving Projects. (2006). d.t.s.: Danilova, O.L., &Kostenko, P.A., (Eds.). Hessian Ministry of Economics, Transport, Urban and Regional Development, 8, 668 p. Troitsky, A.I. (2001). Balancing the Zero Sequence Currents: Monograph. South Russian State Technical University (Novocherkassk Polytechnic Institute), 170 p. Troitsky, A.I., Kostinsky, S.S., & Durdykuliev, A.K. (2012). The Functional Connection of the Total Power of an Unbalanced Mode to the Value Ratio of an Active Unbalanced Load Resistance. Electromechanics, 1, 80-84. Weedy, B.M. et al. (2012). Electric Power Systems, 44(3). Elsevier, Oxford: John Wiley & Sons. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
56 |
Non-Profit Ecological Organizations in the Function of the Realization of the Right to Freedom of Association and the Development of Civil Environmental Liability in KazakhstanBolat Zh. Aitimov, Erkin Sh. Dussipov, Alua Altynbekkyzy, Dinara I. Ashimova, Dana T. Nurbeka & Talgat E. Urazymbetov
pp. 7990-8005 | Article Number: ijese.2016.564
Abstract Environmental issues have become a central issue, which is considered not only at the state level, but also in the international arena. At the moment the main initiators of drawing attention to the environment are the environmental non-profit organizations. In developed countries, these organizations provide full support to the government and society. For developing countries, such as Kazakhstan, there is a number of issues: legal and social. The article deals with the legal regulation of the environmental non-profit organizations and reveals their role and influence on the government and the public. In order to achieve this goal has been applied the analysis of international law and the legislation of the Republic of Kazakhstan, the experience of scientists is generalized. In Kazakhstan, the legislation provides for free participation in non-profit organizations, including environmental. These organizations should be closed only in cases of violation of the legislation. Environmental non-profit organization conduct environmental education on the problems, cooperate with government authorities. The nature of such associations is exclusively peaceful and voluntary, nor is the goal to acquire profit. Keywords: non-profit organizations, the legislation of Kazakhstan, rights and freedoms of citizens, voluntary associations, educational activities, civil environmental liability. References Abbott, Kenneth W., Green, Jessica F., and Keohane, Robert O. (2013). Organizational Ecology and Organizational Strategies in World Politics. Direct access: http://www.iilj.org/documents/IILJ2_2013.pdf. Annon. (1994). Civil Code of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Oficial site of the Ministy of Justice of the republic of Kazakhstan. Direct access: http://adilet.zan.kz/eng/docs/K940001000_. Annon. (1995). Constitution of the Republic of Kazakhstan, adopted on August 30, 1995. Oficial site of the Ministy of Justice of the republic of Kazakhstan. Direct access: http://adilet.zan.kz/eng/docs/K950001000_. Annon. (2001). Administrative Offences Code of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Oficial site of the Ministy of Justice of the republic of Kazakhstan, dated January 30, 2001 No. 155. Direct access: http://adilet.zan.kz/eng/docs/K010000155_. Annon. (2003). Law of the Republic of Kazakhstan, On Joint Stock Companies, dated 13 May, 2003 No.415. Oficial site of the Ministy of Justice of the republic of Kazakhstan. Direct access: http://adilet.zan.kz/eng/docs/Z030000415_. Brown, Michael & May, John (1991). The Greenpeace Story (Greenpeace books). Direct access: https://www.amazon.com/Greenpeace-Story-books/dp/0863186912. Cent, Joanna, Mertens, Cordula, & Niedzialkowski, Krzysztof (2013). Roles and impacts of non-governmental organizations in Natura 2000 implementation in Hungary and Poland. Environmental Conservation 40(2), 119-128. Dhanani, Alpa & Connolly, Ciaran (2015). Non-governmental Organizational Accountability: Talking the Talk and Walking the Walk? Journal of Business Ethics 129(3), 613–637. Farrington, John (1993). Non-governmental organizations and the state in Asia : rethinking roles in sustainable agricultural development. Routledge. Greenpeace (2013). Retrived March 9, 2013, from Greenpeace International website, http://www.greenpeace.org/international/en/. Hasmath, Reza & Hsu, Jennifer Y. J. (2016). Conceptualizing Government-Organized Non-Governmental Organizations Across Contexts. Direct access: https://works.bepress.com/rhasmath/43/. Kulzhanova, Zh., Kulzhanova T. & Gulbaram T. (2016). Technology Development in the Terms of Built Environment Creation. Philosophical Analysis. IEJME-Mathematics Education 11(7), 1987-2001. Ovcharenko, V. (2007). The government and NGOs in Kazakhstan: strategy, forms, and mechanisms of cooperation. Central Asia and the Caucasus 1(43), 44-56. Shandra, John M., Shandra, Carrie L., & London, Bruce (2010). Debt, Structural Adjustment, and Non-Governmental Organizations: A Cross-National Analysis of Maternal Mortality.” Journal of World-Systems Research 16(2), 217-245. Sikor, Thomas (2014). The Justices and Injustices of Ecosystem Services (Paperback). Routledge. Venice Commission (2005). Oficial site of the Council of Europe. Direct access: http://www.venice.coe.int/webforms/events/default.aspx?id=407. Yakovlev, V. (2004). Keynote lecture. Conference of the International Association of Judicial independence and world peace. Moscow / St. Petersburg 2014. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
57 |
Current Problems of Improving the Environmental Certification and Output Compliance Verification in the Context of Environmental Management in KazakhstanYerzhan S. Zhambaev, Galia K. Sagieva, Bakhytzhan Zh. Bazarbek & Rustem T. Akkulov
pp. 8006-8016 | Article Number: ijese.2016.565
Abstract The article discusses the issues of improving the activity of subjects of environmental management in accordance with international environmental standards and national environmental legislation. The article deals with the problem of ensuring the implementation of international environmental standards, the introduction of eco-management, and the practice of eco-labeling and corporate waste management. Existing problems in the area of corporate environmental management are reviewed and recommendations on improving the institutions are put forward. A special attention is paid to the involvement of community and community-based organizations in the environmental management affairs. In order to achieve this goal, abstract-logical, economic and statistical methods are used in the article, the experience of the scientists on the problems of the economy and the environment, their relations and interactions is summarized. The main problem that stands on the way of achieving an effective environmental management is the desire of company's management teams to improve their financial performance by neglecting environmental issues. In order to improve the environmental standards, it is necessary to stimulate population masses to study environment problems. Keywords: eco-management, environmental standards, environmental protection, environmental policy of Kazakhstan, genetically modified foods References Earth Summit’92. The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development. “Kazakhstan 2030” Message of President N.A. Nazarbayev to the people of Kazakhstan; UN Rio Declaration on Environment and Development (UNCED-92); Regulation (EC) No. 1830/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003; Law of the Republic of Kazakhstan “On Technical Regulation” No. 603-II; Lehmann, J., Joseph, S. and et al. (2015). Biochar for environmental management: science, technology and implementation, Routledge. O'riordan, T. (2014). Environmental science for environmental management, Routledge. Mitchell, B. (2013). Resource & environmental management, Routledge. Godin, A.M. (2013). Environmental Management. M.: Publishing and Trade Corporation. Korobko, V.I. (2012). Environmental Management. Study Guide. M.: Unity-Dana. Mochalova, L.A. (2016). Company Environmental Management. Janssen, R. (2012). Multiobjective decision support for environmental management. Springer Science & Business Media; 2. Haefele, E.T. (2013). Representative government and environmental management, Routledge. Welford, R. (2013). Corporate environmental management 3: Towards sustainable development, Routledge. Marshall, G. (2012) Economics for collaborative environmental management: renegotiating the commons, Routledge. Pondeville, S., Swaen, V. and De Rongé, Y. (2013). Environmental management control systems: The role of contextual and strategic factors. Management accounting research, 24(4):317-332. Beaumont, P. (2014). Drylands: environmental management and development, Routledge. Lo, C.K.Y., Yeung, A.C.L. and Cheng, T.C.E. (2012). The impact of environmental management systems on financial performance in fashion and textiles industries. International Journal of Production Economics; 135(2):561-567.) Zhuldizay, T. and Gulbaram T. (2016). Technology Development in the Terms of Built Environment Creation. Philosophical Analysis. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7):2003-2014 Environmental Code of the Republic of Kazakhstan dated January 9, 2007; |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
58 |
Mistake of Criminal Law and its Influence on the Classification of CrimeRoman V. Veresha
pp. 8017-8025 | Article Number: ijese.2016.566
Abstract The paper examines the characteristics of a mistake of the commitment of crime as an optional feature of the mental state of the crime. The analysis conducted offers an opportunity to state that in international criminal law, a mistake of law, although taken into account, does not generally affect the classification of crime. We uncovered and substantiated the need to research mistake as one of the features of the mental state of crime. This will make it possible to reveal the real causes of crime and administer the right type and measure of punishment. Moreover, the research provides a definition of mistake of criminal law by which we should understand an incorrect view of a person of the actual substance of his/her action and the specific characteristic of social relations that are protected by criminal law and are damaged as a result of a crime. Proceeding from a scientific approach to the definition of mistake of criminal law and its role in the mental state of corpus delicti, the author proposes that mistakes of law and mistakes of fact in criminal law affect the classification of crimes. Keywords: Classification of crime, criminal liability, mistake of criminal law, result of crime, mental state of crime References Abdilov, K. S., Zusbaev, B. T., Naurysbaev, E. A., Nukiev, B. A., Nurkina, Z. B., Myrzahanov, E. N. & Urazalinc, G. T. (2016). Basis of Criminalistic Classification of a Person in Republic Kazakhstan and Republic Mongolia. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(11), 4751-4759. Akutaev, R. & Magomedov, G. (2016). On the Crime Object. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(11), 4218-4228. Annon. (1997). The Criminal Code of the Republic of Poland, dated 06.06.1997. Direct assess: http://www.legislationline.org/download/action/download/id/4286/file/POLAND_CC_am2012_%20PL.pdf. Annon. (2001). The Criminal Code of Ukraine adopted on April 5, 2001 No 2341-III. Newsletter of the Verkhovna Rada of Ukraine. No. 25-26. Article 131. Annon. (2010). The Tax Code of Ukraine adopted on December 2, 2010. No. 2755 –VI. Official newsletter of Ukraine, 2010. No 92. – pp. 3248. Bazhanov, M. I. (1992). Criminal law of Ukraine. General part: lecture notes. Dnepropetrovsk: Bridges. Chernenko, T. G. (2014). Mistake of fact with regard to the object and subject of an endeavor. Journal of Altai Academy of Economics and Law, 3(35), 126-130. Davydovych, I. I. (2013). Mistake with regard to the victim and its criminal significance (criminal endevors on representatives of public authorities in connection with the performance of their official or civic duties). Scientific gazette of the National University of Life and Environmental Sciences of Ukraine, 182(1), 306-315. Fatkullina, M. B. (2011). Mistakes of law and mistakes of fact in criminal law: problems of classification. PhD thesis. Yekaterinburg, Russia, 178 p. Khavroniuk, M. I. (2006). History of criminal law of European countries. Kyiv: Istyna. Kirsch, A. (1999). France Mistake of law in French criminal law. Amicus Curiae, 16, 25-28. Komarov, O. D. (2014). Mistake of fact with regard to modus operandi. 4th Kharkiv conference in criminal law: abstracts of the participants in the scientific conference of undergraduate and postgraduate students (pp. 76-79). Kharkiv. Kuznetsova, N. F., & Tiazhkova, I. M. (Eds.) (2002). A course in criminal law (Vol. 1. General part. Theories of crime). Moscow: Zertsalo-M publisher. Larkin, Jr P. J. (2013). A Mistake of Law Defense as a Remedy for Overcriminalization. ABAJ Criminal Justice, 26(1), 10-18. Meese III, E., & Larkin, Jr P. J. (2012). Reconsidering the Mistake of Law Defense. J. Crim. l. & Criminology, 102, 725–784. Pakutin, V. D. (2003). The institute of circumstances that rule out the criminality of an act in the legislation of some countries: comparative analysis. In Topical issues of the criminal procedure of contemporary Russia: inter-university collection of scholarly works (pp. 77-84). Ufa. RIO BashSU. Prus, E. U. (2014). Mistake of law. Concept and characteristics. Contemporary problems of politics, 51, 79-86. Ptashenko, D. S. (2013). Imaginary defense in criminal law of other countries: specifics of regulation by criminal law and general norms with regard to law. European prospects, 8, 81-86. Robinson, Paul H., & Grall, Jane A. (1983). Element Analysis in Defining Criminal Liability: The Model Penal Code and Beyond, 35 STAN. L. REv., 681, 726-732. Segev, R. (2006). Justification, rationality and mistake: Mistake of law is no excuse? It might be a justification! Law and Philosophy, 25(1), 31-79. Simons, K. W. (1990). Mistake and impossibility, law and fact, and culpability: A speculative essay. Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology, 81, 447-517. Simons, K. W. (2009). Mistake of Fact or Mistake of Criminal Law? Explaining and Defending the Distinction, 3, Series CRIM. L. & PHIL. Simons, K. W. (2011). Ignorance and Mistake of Criminal Law, Noncriminal Law, and Fact. Ohio St. J. Crim. L., 9, 487-543. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
59 |
Effects of a Teacher Professional Development Program on Science Teachers’ Views about Using Computers in Teaching and LearningNagihan İmer Çetin
pp. 8026-8039 | Article Number: ijese.2016.567
Abstract The purpose of this study was to examine science teachers’ level of using computers in teaching and the impact of a teacher professional development program (TPDP) on their views regarding utilizing computers in science education. Forty-three in-service science teachers from different regions of Turkey attended a 5 day TPDP. The TPDP was structured in modules designed using inquiry-based interactive computer simulations (IBICS). The participants created modules on different science subjects during the TPDP. Their progression was evaluated by micro-teaching sessions. Mixed methods research was used. The data were gathered by a survey and semi-structured interviews. Findings indicate that most of the science teachers initially lacked the necessary skills and knowledge for using computers in teaching. However, after the TPDP majority of them developed positive views on using computers in teaching and learning. Also, for teachers the TPDP provided ways and methods of successful integration of ICT in teaching. Keywords: In-service science teachers, technology supported teaching, ICT, teacher professional development program, mixed methods research References Abuhmaid, A. (2011). ICT Training Courses for Teacher Professional Development in Jordan. The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology. 10(4), 195-210. Abuhmaid, A. (2013). Information and Communication Technology Integration within the Practicum. Science Journal of Education.1 (5), 51-59. Afshari, M., Bakar, K. A., Luan, W. S., Samah, B. A., & Fooi, F. S. (2009). Factors affecting teachers’ use of information and communication technology. International Journal of Instruction, 2(1), 76-104. Agu, N.N., Omenyi, A.S. & Odimegwu, Christy, O. (2007). Literacy in the information age: How prepared are the teachers? Paper presented at the 5th year Pan-African Reading for Ali conference held at the University of Ghana, Legon, Accra from August, 6-10. Al Harbi, H.E. (2014). Towards Successful Implementation of ICT in Education. Presented in The 2014 WEI International Academic Conference. April 13-15. Vienna, Austria. Alsied, S.M., & Pathan, M. M. (2013). The Use of Computer Technology in EFL Classroom: Advantages and Implications. IJ-ELTS: International Journal of English Language & Translation Studies, 1(1), 61-71. American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS). (1993). Benchmarks for Scientific Literacy. New York: Oxford University Press. Angeli, C., & Valanides, N. (2009). Epistemological and methodological issues for the conceptualization, development, and assessment of ICT–TPCK: Advances in technological pedagogical content knowledge (TPCK). Computers & Education, 52(1), 154–168. Asan, A. (2003) Computer Technology Awareness by Elementary School Teachers: A Case Study from Turkey. Journal of Information Technology Education, 2, 150-163. Balanskat, A., Blamire, R., & Kafela, S. (2006). A review of studies of ICT impact on schools in Europe European Schoolnet. Retrieved on February 2016, from http://insight.eun.org Bani Hani, N. A. (2014). Benefits and Barriers of Computer Assisted Language Learning and Teaching in the Arab World: Jordan as a Model. Theory and Practice in Language Studies, 4 (8), 1609-1615. Barab, S. A., Hay, K. E., & Duffy, T. M. (1998). Grounded constructions and how technology can help. TechTrends, 43(2), 15 – 23. Becker, H. J., Ravitz, J. L., & Wong, Y. (1999). Teacher and teacher-directed student use of computers and software (Report #3). Irvine, CA: Center for Research on Information Technology and Organizations (CRITO), University of California, Irvine. Becker, J. H., & Riel, M. M., (2001). Teacher professional engagement and constructivist compatible computer use, Report no. 7, Teaching, Learning, and Computing Project Online: . Bingimlas, K. (2009). Barriers to successful integration of ICT in teaching and learning environment: A review of the literature. Eurasia Journal of Mathematics, Science and Technology Education, 5(3), 235- 245. British Educational Communications and Technology Agency (BECTA) (2010). Leading next generation learning. Retrieved on September 2015, from http://www.education.gov.uk Browne, D. L., & Ritchie, D. C. (1991). Cognitive apprenticeship: a model of staff development for implementing technology in schools. Contemporary Education, 64(1), 28–34. Buabeng-Andoh, C. (2012). Factors influencing teachers' adoption and integration of information and communication technology into teaching: A review of the literature. International Journal of Education and Development using Information and Communication Technology, 8(1), 20. Çağıltay, K., Çakıroğlu, J., Çağıltay, N. & Çakıroğlu E. (2001). Öğretimde Bilgisayar Kullanımına İlişkin Öğretmen Görüşleri (Teachers’ Perspectives about the Use of Computers in Education). Hacettepe Üniversitesi Eğitim Fakültesi Dergisi, 21, 19-28. Camera, L. (2015, Dec. 26). On Tech, Teacher Doesn't Know Best. Retrieved on April 2016, from http://www.usnews.com/news/articles/2015-12-26/teacher-colleges-failing-to-prepare-teachers-to-use-technology Cavas, B,Cavas, P. H., Karaoglan, B. & Kisla, T. (2009). A Study on Science Teachers' Attitudes toward Information and Communication Technologies in Education The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 8 (1). Chai, C. S., Koh, J. H. L., Ho, H. N. J., & Tsai, C. C. (2012). Examining preservice teachers’ perceived knowledge of TPACK and cyber wellness through structural equation modeling. Australasian Journal of Educational Technology, 28(6), 1000–1019. Chen, C. H. (2008). Why do teachers not practice what they believe regarding technology integration? The Journal of Educational Research, 102(1), 65–75. Chigona, A., & Chigona, W. (2010). An investigation of factors affecting the use of ICT for teaching in the Western Cape schools. Paper presented at the 18th European Conference on Information Systems. June 7-9, Pretoria, South Africa. Dickson, L. A. & Irving, M. M (2002). An internet survey: Assessing the extent Middle /high school teachers use the Internet to enhance science teaching. Journal of Computer in Mathematics and Science Teaching, 21 (1), 77-97. Dimock, K.V., Burns, M., Heath, M. & Burniske, J. (2001). Applying technology to restructuring learning: How teachers use computers in technology assisted constructivist learning environments. Austin, TX: SEDL. Ertmer, P. A. (1999). Addressing first- and second-order barriers to change: Strategies for technology integration. Educational Technology Research and Development, 47(4), 47-61. Gay, S. M. (1997). Teaching with technology: A case study of teachers' perceptions of implementing computers into the classroom. Unpublished Dissertation. The Faculty of Graduate College at the University of Nebraska. Lincoln, Nebraska. Geisert, P., & Futrell, M. (2000). Teachers, computers, and curriculum: Microcomputers in the classroom. Boston, MA: Allyn and Bacon. Grabe, M. & Grabe, C. (2007). Integrating technology for meaningful learning (5 ed). Boston: Houghton-Mifflin. Granger, C. A., Morbey, M. L., Lotherington, H., Owston, R. D., & Wideman, H. H. (2002). Factors Contributing to Teachers' Successful Implementation of IT. Journal of Computer Assisted Learning, 18(4), 480-488. Gulbahar, Y. (2008). ICT Usage in Higher Education: A Case Study on Preservice Teachers and Instructors. The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 7(1). Gumbo, M., Makgato, M., & Helene, M. (2012). The impact of in-service technology training programmers on technology teachers. Journal of Technology Studies, 38(1), 23-33. Gyöngyösi, E. (2002). Continuing education for mathematics teachers of secondary education to use computers more effectively and to improve education. International Journal for Mathematics Teaching and Learning, 1-20. Harwell, S. H. (2003). Teacher professional development: It’s not an event, it’s a process. Waco, TX: CORD. Henriques, L. (2002). Preparing tomorrow’s science teachers to use technology: An example from the field. Contemporary Issues in Technology and Teacher Education [Online serial], 2(1), 3-18. Hennessy, S., Ruthven, K., & Brindley, S. (2005). Teacher perspectives on integrating ICT into subject teaching: commitment, constraints, caution, and change. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 37(2), 155-192. Isman, A., Yaratan, H. & Caner, H. (2007). How Technology is Integrated into Science Education in A Developing Country: North Cyprus Case. The Turkish Online Journal of Education Technology, 5, 6(3). Kahveci, A., Sahin, N. & Genc, S. (2011). Computer Perceptions of Secondary School Teachers and Impacting Demographics: A Turkish Perspective. TOJET: The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 10(1), 71-80. Kalganova, T. (2001). Improving student motivation by means of Multimedia. Paper presented at the meeting of PROGRESS 2001, University of Hull, Hull, UK Kurt, S. (2014). Creating technology-enriched classrooms: implementational challenges in Law, N. (2008). Teacher Learning Beyond Knowledge for Pedagogical Innovations with ICT. In J. Voogt & G. Knezek (Eds), International Handbook of Information Technology in Primary and Secondary Education (pp. 425-434) New York: Springer. Mazzella, N. A. (2011). What are We Learning about Technology Integration and Professional Development? Educators’ Voice. (4) 42-49. McCrory, R. (2006). Technology and science teaching: A new kind of knowledge. In E. Ashburn & R. Floden (Eds.), Meaningful learning using technology: What educators need to know and do. New York: Teachers College Press, 141-160. Miller, W. (2012). Teaching and learning. Library Technology Reports, 48(8), 54-59. Morrison, G. M., &Lowther, D. L. (2010). Integrating computer technology into the classroom (4th ed.) Upper Saddle River, NJ: Pearson, Merrill Prentice Hall. Morton, A. (1996). Factors affecting the integration of computers in Western Sydney secondary schools. In J. G. Hedberg, J. Steele and S. McNamara (Eds), Learning Technologies: Prospects and Pathways, 107-114. Selected papers from EdTech'96. Canberra: AJET Publications. National Research Council (1996). National Science Education Standards. Washington, DC: National Academy Press. NETP (National Education Technology Plan) (2016). Future ready learning: Reimagining the role of technology in education. Office of Educational Technology. U.S. Department of Education. Niederhauser, D. S., & Lindstrom, D. L. (2006). Addressing the NETS for students through constructivist technology use in K-12 classrooms. Journal of Educational Computing Research, 34(1), 91–128. Orhun, E. (2000) Computer innovation in education in Turkey. Third International Summer School on Computer-Based Cognitive Tools for Teaching and Learning. 17-28 July, Çesme, İzmir. OECD (2006). 21st Century Learning Environments. OECD Publishing. Paris. OECD (2014). TALIS 2013 Results: An International Perspective on Teaching and Learning, OECD Publishing, Paris. OECD (2015). Teaching in Focus, OECD Publishing, Paris. Oyaid, A. A. (2009). Education policy in Saudi Arabia and its relation to secondary school teachers’ ICT use, perceptions, and views of the future of ICT in education. (PhD, University of Exeter, 2009). Online retrieved April 2016, from https://eric.exeter.ac.uk/repository/handle/10036/69537 Ozden, M. (2007). Problems with Science and Technology Education in Turkey. Eurasia Journal of Mathematics, Science & Technology Education, 3(2), 157-161. Pelgrum, W. J. (2001). Obstacles to the Integration of ICT in Education: Results from a Worldwide Educational Assessment. Computers & Education 37, 163-178. Puteh, F. & Shukor, S. S. (2010) The Integration Of Multimedia Elements In Classroom Teaching Among TESL Teacher- Trainees. (Unpublished) Johor: University Teknologi Malaysia. Sarason, S. B. (1993). The Case for Change. Rethinking the Preparation of Educators. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass Publishers. Sipilä, K. (2011). No pain, no gain? Teachers implementing ICT in instruction. Interactive Technology and Smart Education.8 (1), 39-51. Sung, H. Y., Hwang, G. J., & Chang, H. S. (2015). An Integrated Contextual and Web-based Issue Quest Approach to Improving Students’ Learning Achievements, Attitudes and Critical Thinking. Educational Technology & Society, 18 (4), 299–311. Thomas, L. G., & Knezek, D. G. (2008). Information, communications, and educational technology standards for students, teachers, and school leaders. In J. Vooght & G. Knezek (Eds), International Handbook of Information Technology in Primary and Secondary Education (pp. 333-348). New York: Springer. Tüy, M. A. (2003). Orta Öğretim okullarında öğretmenlik yapan öğretmenlerin öğretim teknolojilerini sistematik kullanımına ilişkin davranışlarının incelenmesi (An investigation of secondary school teachers’ behavior of systematical use of ICT in education). Eğitim Bilimleri ve Uygulama, 2(5), 187- 208. Toprakci, E. (2006). Obstacles at integration of schools into information and communication technologies by taking into consideration the opinions of the teachers and principals of primary and secondary schools in Turkey. Journal of Instructional Science and Technology (e-JIST), 9(1), 1-16. Uslu, O. & Bumen, N. T. (2012). Effects of the Professional Development Program on Turkish Teachers: Technology Integration along with Attitude towards ICT in Education. Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology - TOJET, 11 (3), 115-127. Van Lengen, C. (1985). Will we effectively use computers as a tool in education? Educational Technology, 25, 47-48. Volman, M., & Van Eck, E. (2001). Gender Equity and Information Technology in Education: The Second Decade. Review of Educational Research, 71(4), 613–634. Voogt, J. (2003). Consequences of ICT for Aims, Contents, Processes and Environments of Learning. In J. van den Akker, W. Kuiper, & U. Hameyer (Eds.), Curriculum landscapes and trends (blz. 217–236). Dordrecht: Kluwer Yildirim, S. (2007). Current Utilization of ICT in Turkish Basic Education Schools: A Review of Teacher's ICT Use and Barriers to Integration. International Journal of Instructional Media, 34 (2), 171-86. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
60 |
A Multiple Case Study of Preservice Science Teachers’ TPACK: Embedded in a Comprehensive Belief SystemErhan Güneş & Eralp Bahçivan
pp. 8040-8054 | Article Number: ijese.2016.569
Abstract Integrating technology into science education provides opportunities to foster students’ meaningful learning. This study focused on technological pedagogical content knowledge (TPACK) and its connections to belief system in a science teaching context. The purpose of this study was to investigate the effects of preservice science teachers’ (PST) beliefs on their TPACK level. Multiple case study method was implemented. Multiple cases of the study were: low, medium and high confidence of TPACK. Purposive sampling was adapted to select cases. Data was collected through individual semi-structured interviews and lesson plans of PSTs. Content analysis was used in order to analyze the data. Holistic and embedded analyses were implemented to grasp each case entirely and comparing specific aspects and relations of the cases. According to findings there was a positive relationship between PST’s TPACK confidence and TPACK level. The PSTs’ belief systems consistently related to their TPACK levels in terms of several respects. When epistemological beliefs were not taken into consideration, relationships among other variables of the study showed consistency with previous research findings related to relationship between self and conceptions of teaching and learning. Implicational suggestions for future research and science teacher education programs were presented. Keywords: TPACK, belief system, science teachers, technology, confidence References Bahçivan, E. (2014). Investigating coherence between preservice science teachers’ conceptions of learning and teaching science: a phenomenographic study. Ahi Evran Üniversitesi Kırşehir Eğitim Fakültesi Dergisi, 15(3), 147-166. Bai, H., & Ertmer, P. (2008). Teacher educators’ beliefs and technology uses as predictors of preservice teachers’ beliefs and technology attitudes. Journal of Technology and Teacher Education, 16(1), 93-112. Brownlee, J., Boulton-Lewis, G., & Purdie, N. (2002). Core beliefs about knowing and peripheral beliefs about learning: developing a holistic conceptualisation of epistemological beliefs. Australian Journal of Educational & Developmental Psychology, 2, 1-16. Buehl, M.M., Alexander, P.A., & Murphy, P.K. (2002). Beliefs about schooled knowledge: domain specific or domain general? Contemporary Educational Psychology, 27, 415–449. Butzin, S.M. 2001. Using instructional technology in transforming learning environments: An evaluation of project CHILD. Journal of Research on Computing in Education 33(4): 367–373. Byrom, E., & Bingham, M. (2001). Factors influencing the effective use of technology for teaching and learning: Lessons learned from the SEIR-TEC intensive site schools. AEL, Inc. Chai, C.-S., Koh, J. H.-L., & Tsai, C.-C. (2013). A Review of Technological Pedagogical Content Knowledge. Educational Technology & Society, 16 (2), 31–51. Chan, K.W., & Elliott, R.G. (2004). Relational analysis of personal epistemology and conceptions about teaching and learning. Teaching and Teacher Education, 20(8), 817-831. Çiftçi, S., Taşkaya, S. M., & Alemdar, M. (2013). The opinions of classroom teachers about FATIH project. Elementary Education Online, 12(1), 227-240. Creswell, J.W. (2007). Qualitative inquiry and research design: choosing among five approaches (2nd ed.). Thousand Oaks,CA: Sage. Ertmer, P.A. (2005). Teacher pedagogical beliefs: The final frontier in our quest for technology integration? ETR&D, 53(4), 25-39. Ertmer, P.A. (1999). Addressing first- and second-order barriers to change: Strategies for technology integration. Educational Technology Research and Development, 47(4), 47-61. Finger, G., Jamieson-Proctor, R., & Albion, P. (2010). Beyond pedagogical content knowledge: The importance of TPACK for informing preservice teacher education in Australia. In Key competencies in the knowledge society (pp. 114-125). Springer Berlin Heidelberg. Fishbein, M., & Ajzen, I. (1975). Belief, attitude, intention and behaviour: An introduction to theory and research. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. Fives, H., & Buehl, M.M. (2012). Spring cleaning for the “messy” construct of teachers’ beliefs: What are they? Which have been examined? What can they tell us? In K.R. Harris, S. Graham, T. Urdan, S. Graham, J.M. Royer, & M. Zeidner (Ed.), APA Educational Psychology Handbook: Individual Differences and Cultural and Contextual factors (pp. 471-499). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association. Graham, R. C., Burgoyne, N., Cantrell, P., Smith, L., St Clair, L., & Harris, R. (2009). Measuring the TPACK confidence of inservice science teachers. TechTrends, 53(5), 70-79. Hammer, D., & Elby, A. (2002). On the form of a personal epistemology. In Hofer, B.K., & Pintrich, P.R., (Ed.), Personal Epistemology: The Psychology of Beliefs (pp. 169-190). London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers. Hofer, B.K. (2006). Domain specificity of personal epistemology: resolved questions, persistent issues, new models. International Journal of Educational Research, 45, 85-95. Hofer, B.K., & Pintrich, P. R. (1997). The development of epistemological theories: Beliefs about knowledge and knowing and their relation to learning. Review of Educational Research, 67, 88–140. Jamieson-Proctor, R., & Finger, G. (2006). Relationship between pre-service and practising teachers' confidence and beliefs about using ICT. Australian Educational Computing, v. 21 (2), 21(2), 25-33. Kağıtçıbaşı, Ç. (2007). Family, Self, and Human Development Across Cultures, Theory and Applications (2nd ed.). London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Kağıtçıbaşı, Ç. (1996). Özerk-ilişkisel benlik: Yeni bir sentez. Türk Psikoloji Dergisi, 11, 36-44. Keengwe, J., Schnellert, G., & Mills, C. (2012). Laptop initiative: Impact on instructional technology integration and student learning. Education and Information Technologies, 17(2), 137-146. Kitayama, S., Duffy, S., & Uchida, Y. (2007). Self as cultural mode of being. In Kitayama, S., & Cohen, D., (Eds.), Handbook of cultural psychology (pp. 136-174). New York: The Guilford Press. Koballa, T.R, Graber, W., Coleman, D.C., & Kemp, A.C. (2000). Prospective gymnasium teachers’ conceptions of chemistry learning and teaching. International Journal of Science Education, 22(2), 209-224. Koehler, M. J., & Mishra, P. (2009). What is technological pedagogical content knowledge? Contemporary Issues in Technology and Teacher Education, 9(1), 60-70. Koh, J. H. L., & Chai, C. S. (2014). Teacher clusters and their perceptions of technological pedagogical content knowledge (TPACK) development through ICT lesson design. Computers & Education, 70, 222-232. Krippendorff, K. (2004). Content analysis: an introduction to its methodology (2nd ed.). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. Kuhn, D., Iordanou, K., Pease, M., & Wirkala, C. (2008). Beyond control of variables: What needs to develop to achieve skilled scientific thinking? Cognitive Development, 23, 435-451. Lai, C. (2006). The advantages and disadvantages of computer technology in second language acquisition. National Journal for Publishing and Mentoring Doctoral Student Research, 3(1), 1-6. Ministry of National Education (2015). FATIH Project. Retrieved in August 07, 2015 from http://fatihprojesi.meb.gov.tr/tr/english.php Mitchem, K., Wells, D.L., & Wells, J.G. (2003). Effective Integration of Instructional Technologies (IT): Evaluating Professional Development and Instructional Change. Journal of Technology and Teacher Education, 11(3), 397-414. Norfolk, VA: Society for Information Technology & Teacher Education. Retrieved in May 15, 2015 from http://www.editlib.org/p/14612. Molebash, P. E. (2002). Constructivism meets technology integration: The CUFA technology guidelines in an elementary social studies methods course. Theory & Research in Social Education, 30(3), 429-455. Mumtaz, S. (2000). Factors affecting teachers' use of information and communications technology: a review of the literature. Journal of Information Technology for Teacher Education, 9(3), 319-342. Pajares, M.F. (1992). Teachers’ beliefs and educational research: Cleaning up a messy construct. Review of Educational Research, 62(3), 307-332. Palmer, B., & Marra, R.M. (2008). Individual domain-specific epistemologies: ımplications for educational practice. In Khine, M.S., (Ed.), Knowing, Knowledge and Beliefs. Epistemological Studies across Diverse Cultures (pp. 325-350). Springer Science + Business Media B.V. Pamuk, S., Çakır, R., Ergun, M., Yılmaz, B. & Ayas, C. (2013). The use of tablet PC and interactive board from the perspectives of teachers and students: Evaluation of the FATİH Project. Educational Sciences: Theory & Practice, 13 (3), 1799-1822. Perry, W. G. (1970). Forms of intellectual and ethical development in the college years: A scheme. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. Rokeach, M. (1968). Beliefs, attitudes and values. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass Inc. Saljö, R. (1979). Learning in the learner’s perspective: Some commonsense conceptions. Gothenburg, Sweden: Institute of Education, University of Gothenburg. Sang, G., Valcke, M., van Braak, J., & Tondeur, J. (2010). Student teachers’ thinking processes and ICT integration: Predictors of prospective teaching behaviors with educational technology. Computers & Education, 54(1), 103-112. Schommer, M. (1994). An emerging conceptualization of epistemological beliefs and their role in learning. In Garner, R. and Alexander, P., (Ed.), Beliefs about text and about text instruction (pp. 25–39). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. Shulman, L. (1986). Those who understand: Knowledge growth in teaching. Educational Researcher, 15(2), 4-14. Timur, B., & Taşar, M.F. (2011). Teknolojik pedagojik alan bilgisi öz güven ölçeğinin (TPABÖGÖ) Türkçe'ye uyarlanması. Gaziantep Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Dergisi, 10(2), 839-856. Tsai, C.-C. (2002). Nested epistemologies: science teachers’ beliefs of teaching, learning and science. International Journal of Science Education, 24(8), 771-783. Wang, L. (2005). The advantages of using technology in second language education: Technology integration in foreign language teaching demonstrates the shift from a behavioral to a constructivist learning approach. T.H.E. Journal, 32(10), 38-42. West, D. M. (2012). Digital schools: How technology can transform education. Brookings Institution Press. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
61 |
Using Interdisciplinary Integration in Teaching English of Oil and Gas Students in RussiaAygul Z. Ibatova, Aleksandr G. Ilin, Natalia V. Ippolitova, Marina A. Stavruk & Natalia L. Ivanova
pp. 8055-8061 | Article Number: ijese.2016.568
Abstract The article discusses the problem of foreign language training of students of oil and gas faculty with the use of interdisciplinary integration as an effective teaching method. A brief review of the application of this method in the foreign language classes with students at the Federal State Institution of Higher Education of Tyumen Industrial University is presented. Approvals and the results of the mentioned method are described. Keywords: teaching English as a second language, professional communication, interdisciplinary integration References
|
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
62 |
Financing Sustainable Development of Small and Medium Enterprises in CameroonJustin A. Ayuk, Aleksandr Y. Bystryakov & Oksana A. Karpenko
pp. 8062-8076 | Article Number: ijese.2016.570
Abstract Small and medium sized enterprise despite their huge presence in all economies have been identified to have similar challenges with respect to their sustainable development. Access to finance, managerial skills and the absence of an entrepreneurial class have been a call for concern. Policy response has been financial and technical assistance as instruments with the employment generation as the main objective. This has been the case in Cameroon with 81% of enterprises falling in the micro category despite significant state support to promote the sector since 2005. An economic transformation that increasingly relies on domestic finance sources and innovative systems or mechanisms that are capable of combining entrepreneurship and financing can translate SME development into sustained and inclusive development is what nations without a strong private sector require. Keywords: Small and Medium-Sized Enterprise (SMEs), SME’s sustainable development in Cameroon, micro, small and medium sized enterprises, entrepreneurship promotion References Aghion P., Fally S., and Scarpetta S. (2007) Credit constraints as a barrier to the entry and post-entry growth of firms. Economic Policy, 22(52), 2007, 731-779. Ayuk J.A. (2012) Financial Development and Growth in the CEMAC Zone, Lap Lambert Academic Publishers. Saarbrucken, Germany.2012. Ayyagari M. (2007) Small and Medium Enterprises Across the Globe (with Asli Demirguc-Kunt and Thorsten Beck). Small Business Economics, December 2007, 29 (4), 415-434. Beck T. and Dermirguc-Kunt A. (2006) “Small and medium-size enterprises: Access to finance as a growth constraint”// Journal of Banking and Finance, 30(11), 2931-2943 Beck T., Dermirguc-Kunt A., Maksimovic V.(2004) “Financing patterns around the world: the role of institutions”, World Bank Policy Research Working Paper No 2905, World Bank, Washington D.C.2004. Beck T, Klapper L. and Quesada-Delgado J-M. (2007).Development Economics Research Group Finance and Private Sector Development. The World Bank Entrepreneurship.-New York, 2007. Beck T., Demirgüç-Kunt A. and LevineR., (2004) Finance, Inequality, and Poverty: Cross-Country Evidence. Working Paper10979. Cambridge, 2004.- P-3-58. Beck T. Financing Constraints for SMEs in Developing Countries: Evidence, Determinants and Solutions//2007. Available at http://siteresources.worldbank.org/DEC/Resources/Financing_Constraints_of_SMEs.pdf Berger A.N. and Udell G.F. (2006) A more complete conceptual framework for SME finance. Journal of Banking & Finance. № 30, 2945-2966. Berger A.N. and Udell G.F. (2002) Small business credit availability and relationship lending: The importance of bank organizational structure. Economic Journal, 112, 32-35. Blades D. et al, (2011). Informal Economy in Developing Countries: An introductory Review of Income and Wealth. Series 57, Special Issue, May 2011. Business in Cameroon, Wednesday 17 December 2014. Mediamania Sarl, Geneva. CAMYOSFOP Towards policy reforms in Cameroon: Unemployment and Migration (CAMYOSFOP- Cameroon Youth and Students Forum for Peace) Carpenter, R.E., & Petersen, B.C. Is the growth of small firms constrained by internal finance? Review of Economics and Statistics, 2002. 84(2), 298–309. Cassar, G., & Holmes, S. (2003) Capital structure and financing of SMEs: Australian evidence. Accounting and Finance, 2003, 43(2), 123–147. Dalberg D, Report on the Support to SMEs in Developing Countries Through Financial Intermediation. SME briefing Paper, 2011. Degryse, H., Goeij, P. de, & Kappert, P. (2012) The impact of firm and industry characteristics on small firms’ capital structure. Small Business Economics, 38(4), 431–447. Douglass P., & Sarah F. (2014) Rethinking SME Finance Policy-Harnessing Technology and Innovation. The World Bank SME Finance Forum, 2014. Karlsson C. and Dahlberg R. (2003) Entrepreneurship, Firm Growth and Regional Development in the New Economic Geography: Introduction. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign's Academy for Entrepreneurial Leadership Historical Research Reference in Entrepreneurship, 2003. Nkoulou J. et al (2011) Etude de Capitalisation sur Deux Programme en Direction de la Jeunnese mise en Oeuvre par le Pouviors Publics Camerounais: le PAJER-U et le PIAASI. SYJDEC New Approach to SME and Entrepreneurship Financing: Broadening the Range of Instruments. Available at www.oecd.org>smes>New-Approaches.pdf 2015 Financing SMEs an Entrepreneurs OECD (2014) Financing SMEs and Entrepreneurs 2014: An OECD Publishing. doi 10.17877/fin_sme_ent-2014-en Oliver Wyman (2014) Towards Better Capital Markets Solutions for SME Financing, available at http://www.oliverwyman.com/content/dam/oliver-wyman/global/en/files/insights/financial-services /2014/July/FINAL3_ BetterCapitalMarketsMechanismsSME.pdf Ousmane Badiane (2012). Pattern of Growth and Structural Transformation in Africa, International Research Institute, WCAO thematic Research Note 02, 2012 Patrick, Hugh T. (1996) Financial Development and Economic Growth in Underdeveloped Countries, Economic Development and Cultural Change 14, January, 1996, 174-189. USAID (2009) Enabling Small and Medium-Sized Enterprise Access to Finance, FS Series N.4, USAID United Nations Economic Commission for Africa (2014) Dynamic Industrial Policy in Africa: Economic Report on Africa. Addis Ababa-Ethiopia Walters R., (2006) Vocational Training in the Informal Sector: Report on Cameroon, French Development Agency, Working Paper. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
63 |
Contributions Emotional Intelligence on Cognitive Learning Result of Biology of Senior High School Students in Medan, IndonesiaAnggi Tias Pratama & Aloysius Duran Corebima
pp. 8077-8087 | Article Number: ijese.2016.571
Abstract Emotional intelligence is one of the factors affecting the success of students’ learning results. Students having high emotional intelligence will be able to overcome the problems faced in school and in society. This research aims at investigating the correlation between emotional intelligence (EQ) and students’ cognitive learning results of Biology and comparing the contribution of each indicator of EQ on the Biology cognitive learning results. This research was a correlational research. The samples in this research were 232 students of class X selected randomly from 7 schools. The results of this research show that there is a correlation between EQ and Biology cognitive learning results. EQ has a contribution on the learning results as much as 5.2%. The contribution of EQ indicator such as identifying self emotion was 0.01%, managing emotions was 0.05%, motivating ownselves was 0.60%, recognizing emotions in others was of 0.33%, keeping relationship was 4.25%. The information related to the correlation between EQ and biology learning results, as well as the contributions of each indicator related can be advantageous information for teachers to develop the students’ EQ through the implementation of appropriate information learning strategies. Keywords: Cognitive learning results,emotional intelligence, EQ indicator, senior high school References Akinboye, J.O. (2004). Adolescent Behaviour Assessment Battery (ABAB). Ibadan: Stirling-Horden Publishers (Nig.) Ltd. Anderson, L.W. & Krathwohl, D.R. (Ed). (2001). A Taxonomy for Learning, Teaching, Assessing (Revision of Bloom’s Taxonomy of Education Objectives). New York: Addison-Wesley Longman, Inc. Bahri, A. (2010). Pengaruh Strategi Pembelajaran Reading, Questioning, and Answering (RQA) pada Perkuliahan Fisologi Hewan terhadap Kesadaran Metakognitif, Keterampilan Metakognitif dan Hasil Belajar Kognitif Mahasiswa Jurusan Biologi FMIPA Universitas Negeri Makasar (The Effect of Reading, Questioning, and Answering (RQA) Learning Strategies in Animal Physiology learning on Metacognitive awareness, Metacognitive Skills, and Cognitive Learning Outcome of Students in Graduate Biologi Science (FMIPA) State University of Makasar. (Unpublished master’s thesis). State University of Malang, Malang, Indonesia. Bahri, A., & Corebima, A. D. (2015). The Contribution of Learning Motivation and Metacognitive Skill on Cognitive Learning Outcome of Students Within Different Learning Strategies. Journal of Baltic Science Education, 14 (4), 487-499. Bar-On, R. (1997). BarOn Emotional Quotient Inventory Technical Manual. MHS Publications, Toronto. Bar-On, R. (1997). EQ-I technical manual. Toronto, Canada: Multi-Health System. Bar-On, R. (2003). How important is it to educate people to be emotionally and socially intelligent and can it be done? Perspective in Education, 21(4), 3–13. Bar-On, R. (2006). The Bar-On Model of Emotional-Social Intelligence. Psicotema, (18), 13-25. Bennet, M. P., Jenice, M. Z., Lisa. R., & Judith, M. C., (2003). The Effect of Mirthful Laughter on Stress and Natural Killer Cell Activity. Nursing Faculty Publication: Western Kuntucky University. Besharat. M., Shalchi. B., & Shamsipour, H. (2006). The relation between emotional intelligence and students’ academic success, new educative thoughts quarterly. Brackett, M. A., Salovey, P. & Measuring. (2004). Emotional intelligence with Mayer-Salovey Caruso emotional intelligence test (MSCEIT) . In: Geher G., Editor. Measuring emotional intelligence: Common round and controversy. Hauppauge, NY:Novel Science. Brophy, J. (2004). Motivating student to learn, second edition. New Jersey London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publisher Mahwah. Carveth, J.A., Gesse, T., & Moss, N. (1996). Survival strategies for nurse-midwifery students. Journal of Nurse-Midwifery, 41(1), 50-54. Choi, Y. B., Abbott, T. A., Arthur, M. A., & Hill, D. (2007). Towards a future wireless classroom paradigm. International Journal of Innovation and Learning, 4(1), 14-25. Dann, J. (2001). Test your emotional intelligence. London: Hodder & Stoughton Education. Elias M. J., Gara. M., & Schuyere. B. (2003). The promotion of social competence: Longitudinal study of a preventive school-based program . American J Orthopsychiat, 61(3):409-17. Elias M.J, H., Ping, W.S., & Abdullah, M.C. (2011). Stress and Academic Achievement among Undergraduate Students in Universiti Putra Malaysia, International Conference on Education and Educational Psychology (ICEEPSY)29,646-655. doi:10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.11.288. Elliot, A. J., Shell, M. M., Henry, K. B., & Maeir, M. A. (2005). Achievement goals, performance contingencies, and performance attainment: An experimental test. Journal of Educational Psychology, 97(4), 630-640. Fallazadeh, H. (2011). The Relationship between Emotional Intelligence and Academic Achievement in Medical Science Students in Iran. Journal Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences 30, 1461 – 1466. doi:10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.283 Franken, R. E. (1994). Human Motivation (3rd ed.). Belmont, CA: Brooks/Cole Publishing Company. Gall, T. L., Evans, D. R., & Bellerose, S. (2000). Transition to first-year university: Patterns of change in adjustment across life domains and time. Journal of Social and Clinical Psychology, 19(4), 544-567. Gokhale, A. A. (1995). Collaborative Learning Enhance Critical Thinking. Journal of Technology Education, 7 (1).doi:10.21061/jte.v7i1.a.2 Goleman, D. (1995). Emotional Intelligence. Why it matter more than IQ. Learning, 25(6). 49-50. Goleman, D. (2005). Why is emotional intelligence more important than IQ? (In Turkish). (Trans. by Banu S. Yüksel). Varlık Publications, İstanbul,Turkey. Hamzah, B. U. (2006). Orientasi Baru dalam Psikologi Pembelajaran. (New Orientation in Psychology of Learning). Jakarta: Bumi Aksara. Hasan, A. (2014). Implementasi Model Pembelajaran Reading Map Student Teams Achievement Divisions Untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Berpikir Kritis dan Hasil Belajar Biologi Peserta Didik Kelas X IPA SMA Insan Cendikia Shalahudin Malang (Implementation of Learning Model Reading Map Student Teams Achievement Divisions To Improve Critical Thinking Skills and Learning Outcomes of Students Biology Class X IPA Senior High School (SMA) Insan Cendikia Shalahudin Malang. (Unpublished master’s thesis). State University of Malang, Malang, Indonesia. Hatfield, E., Cacioppo, J.T., & Rapson, R.L. (1994). Emotional contagion. New York: Cambridge University Press. Hurlock, E. B. 1996. Developmental Psycology: A Life Span Approach,fifth edition. Mc Graw Hill. Hurlock, E. B. 1997. Psikologi Perkembangan (Development Psychology). Jakarta: Erlangga. Husnah, A. (2009). Kontribusi Kecerdasan Emosional dengan Hasil Belajar Kimia Kota Tebing Tinggi (Contributions Emotional Intelligence on Chemistry Learning Result in Tebing Tinggi. (Unpublished master’s thesis). State University of Medan, Medan, Indonesia. Jaeger, A. J. & Eagen, M. K. (2007). Exploring the value of emotional intelligence: A means to improve academic performance. The NASPA Journal, 44(3), 512-537. Johnson, H. M. & Spector, P. E. (2008). Service with a Smile: Do Emotional Intelligence, Gender and Autonomy Moderate the Emotional Labor Process?. Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, 12, 319-333. Kasih, I. (2009). Hubungan Kecerdasan Emosional dengan Hasil Belajar Fisika (The correlation between emotional intelligence and learning results of Physics. (Unpublished master’s thesis). State University of Medan, Medan, Indonesia. Keltner, D. & Haidt, J. (2001). Social functions of emotions. In T.J. Mayne and G.A. Bonanno (eds.): Emotions: Current issues and future directions (pp. 192-213). New York: Guilford. Law, K.S., Wong, C.S., & Song, L.J. (2004). The construct and criterion validity of emotional intelligence and its potential utility for management studies. Journal of Applied Psychology, 89, 483-496. Low, G. R, & Nelson, D. A. (2002). Emotional Intelligence: Effectively bridging the gap between high school and college. Texas Study Magazine for Secondary Education, Spring Edition. Marquez, P.G., Martin, R.P., & Bracket, M.A. (2006). Relating emotional intelligence to social competence and academic achievement in high school students. Psichotema,18(Supl.), 18–23. Matthews, G., Zeidner, M., & Roberts R.D. (2002). Emotional intelligence: Science and myth. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Matthews, G., Emo A.K., Funke, G., Zeidner, M., Roberts R. T., Costa P. T., & Schulze R. (2006). Emotional intelligence, personality and task-induced stress. J Exp Psychol Appl. 12(2): 96–107. doi: 10.1037/1076-898X.12.2.96. Mayer, J. D. & Salovey, P.(1997). What is emotional intelligence? In Salovey, P and Sluyter, C.Emotional development and emotional intelligence: Implication for educator. New York:Basic. Mayer, J. D., & Cobb, C. D. (2000). Educational Policy in Emotional Intelligence: Does it make sense? Educational Psychology Review, 12, 163-183. Mayer, J. D., Salovey, P., & Caruso, D. R. (2000). Emotional Intelligence as Zeitgeist, as personality, and as a standard intelligence. In R. Bar-On & J.D.A. Parker (Eds), Handbook of Emotional Intelligence (pp.92-117). San Fransisco, CA: Jossey-Bass Muammar, O. M. (2011). Intelligence and self control predict academic performance of gifted and non gifted students. Asia Pacific Journal of Gifted and Talented Education, 3(1), 18-32. Nelson, D., & Low, G. (2002). Emotional Intelligence: The role of transformative learning in academic excellence. Texas Study of Secondary Education, 13, 7-10. Ong, Bessie, & Cheong, K. C. (2009). Sources of stress among college students - the case of a credit transfer programme [Electronic version]. College Student Journal, 43(4). Ongundokun, M. O. (2010). Emotional Intelligence and Academic Achievement: The Moderating Influence of Age, Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation. The African Symposium: An Online Journal of The African Educational Research Network. Parker, J.D., Creque, R.E., Barnhart, D.L., Harris, I.J., Majeski, S.A., Wood, L.M., Bond, B.J., & Hogan, M.J. (2004). Academic achievement in high school: Does emotional intelligence matter? Personality and Individual Differences, 37, 1321–1330. Patton, P. (2011). Emotional Intelligence: Analysis and Planing. New York:Basic. Paulhus, D. L. (1991). Measurement and Control of Respone Bias. In J.P. Robinson, P.R. Shaver, & L.S. Wrightsman, Measures of Personality and Social Psychology Attitude (17-59). San Diego, CA: Academic Press, Inc. Preeti, B. (2013). Role of Emotional Intelligence for Academic Achievement for Students. Research Journal of Educational Sciences. 1(2), 8-12. Samari, A. A., & Tahmasebi, A. (2007). The Study of Correlation between Emotional Intelligence and Academic Achievement among University Students. The Quartely Journal og Fundamentals of Mentals Health, Fall-Winter (9) 121-128. Santrock, J. (2007). Child Development. New York. McGrow. Santrock, J. W. 2009. Psiokologi Pendidikan edisi 3 buku 1 Penerjemah: Diana Angelica (Educational Psychology 3rd edition book 1 Translator: diana Angelica). Jakarta: Salemba Humanika. Schutte, K. R., Malouff, J. M., Hall, L. E., Haggerty, D. J., Cooper, J. T., Golden, C. J.,& Dornheim, L. (1998). Development and validation of a measure of intelligence. Personality and Individual Difference, 25, 167-177. Seibert, S.E., Kraimer, M.L., & Liden, R.C. (2001). A social capital theory of career success. Academy of Management Journal, 44, 219-237. Singh, S.K.(2009), Leveraging Emotional Intelligence for Managing Executive’s Job Stress: A Framework, Indian Journal of Industrial Relations, 45, No.2, pp. 255-264. Sirin, G. (2007). The relationship between teachers’ emotional intelligence levels and their ways of coping up with stress (In Turkish). Master’s thesis, Gazi University, Ankara, Turkey. Snowden, A., Rosie, S., Jenny, Y., Hannah, C., Fiona, C., & Norrie, B. (2015). The relationship between emotional intelligence, previous caring experience and mindfulness in student nurses and midwives: a cross sectional analysis. Jurnal of Nurse Education Today 35, 152–158. dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.nedt.2014.09.004. Soltanifar, A. (2007). The Emotional Intelligence: The Quarterly Journal of Fundamental Health. 9(35) 83-86 in Persian. Swart, A. (1996). The relationship between well-being and academic performance. Unpublished Master’s Thesis, University of Pretoria, South Africa. Tapia, M. (2001). Measuring Emotional Intelligence. Psychological Reports: Volume 88, Issue , pp. 353-364. doi: 10.2466/pr0.2001.88.2.353. Van Rooy, D.L. & Viswesvaran, C. (2004). Emotional intelligence: A meta analytic investigation of predictive validity and nomological net. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 65, 71-95. Vygotsky, L. (1978). Interaction between learning and development. From: Mind and Society (pp.79-91). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Zanjani, G. (2015). Life Succes on The Emotional Intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
64 |
The Effects of Online Homework on First Year Pre-Service Science Teachers’ Learning Achievements of Introductory Organic ChemistryJadsada Ratniyom, Suttipong Boonphadung & Thassanant Unnanantn
pp. 8088-8099 | Article Number: ijese.2016.572
Abstract This study examined the effects of the introductory organic chemistry online homework on first year pre-service science teachers’ learning achievements. The online homework was created using a web-based Google form in order to enhance the pre-service science teachers’ learning achievements. The steps for constructing online homework were approximately described. The participants were 76 first year pre-service science teachers at Suan Sunandha Rajabhat University (SSRU). A quasi-experimental pretest-posttest design was performed in this study. The research instruments were pre- and post-tests and online homework relevant to the introductory organic chemistry. The findings unfolded that the pre-service science teachers’ performance significantly improved after the implemented treatment and the online homework was an effective learning aid for improving the achievements of introductory organic chemistry learning. The correlations between online homework score and the various course elements were investigated. The moderate and statistically significant correlations were found between the online homework score of the students and the normalized gain and between the online homework score and their post-test achievements. Hence, the score results of the online homework were considered as a predictor of student test scores. A statistically significant correlation between their achievements in introductory organic chemistry chapter and their overall grades was found. In term of learning behavior, this implied that students’ learning habits improved when they completed their online homework. This study also proposes that introductory organic chemistry is the hardest chapter in this general chemistry course sequence at SSRU. Keywords: online homework, introductory organic chemistry, Google form, pre-service science teachers References Arasasingham, R. D., Taagepera, M., Potter, F., Martorell, I., & Lonjers, S. (2005). Assessing the Effect of Web-Based Learning Tools on Student Understanding of Stoichiometry Using Knowledge Space Theory. Journal of Chemical Education, 82(8), 1251. doi:10.1021/ed082p1251 Chamala, R. R., Ciochina, R., Grossman, R. B., Finkel, R. A., Kannan, S., & Ramachandran, P. (2006). EPOCH: An Organic Chemistry Homework Program That Offers Response-Specific Feedback to Students. Journal of Chemical Education, 83(1), 164. doi:10.1021/ed083p164 Chang, R. (2010). Chemistry: McGraw-Hill. Charlesworth, P., & Vician, C. (2003). Leveraging Technology for Chemical Sciences Education: An Early Assessment of WebCT Usage in First-Year Chemistry Courses. Journal of Chemical Education, 80(11), 1333–1337. doi: 10.1021/ed080p1333 Chen, J. H., & Baldi, P. (2008). Synthesis Explorer: A Chemical Reaction Tutorial System for Organic Synthesis Design and Mechanism Prediction. Journal of Chemical Education, 85(12), 1699. doi:10.1021/ ed085p1699 Cheng, K. K., Thacker, B. A., Cardenas, R. L., & Crouch, C. (2004). Using an online homework system enhances students’ learning of physics concepts in an introductory physics course. American Journal of Physics, 72(11), 1447–1453. doi: 10.1119/1.1768555 Cole, R. S., & Todd, J. B. (2003). Effects of Web-Based Multimedia Homework with Immediate Rich Feedback on Student Learning in General Chemistry. Journal of Chemical Education, 80(11), 1338. doi:10.1021/ed080p1338 Create an Online Quiz in Google Docs. (n.d.). Retrieved from https://docs.google.com/document/d/ 1qOlK1VqMz6m4KXYRpgaityEmKLzE3z7AlNNohTQkkJg/edit Dohn, N. B., Lund, K., Lindhardt, P. H., & Degnebolig, H. S. (2016). Affording Opportunities to Learn in Homework Online. Paper presented at the the 10th International Conference on Networked Learning 2016. Fynewever, H. (2008). A Comparison of the Effectiveness of Web-based and Paper-based Homework for General Chemistry Chemical Educator, 13, 264–269. Creating a Google Account. (n.d.). Retrieved from http://www.gcflearnfree.org/googlea ccount/2.2 Google drive. (n.d.). Retrieved from https://drive.google.com Hake, R. R. (1998). Interactive-engagement versus traditional methods: A six-thousand-student survey of mechanics test data for introductory physics courses. American Journal of Physics, 66(1), 64–74. doi: 10.1119/1.18809 Hall, R. W., Butler, L. G., McGuire, S. Y., McGlynn, S. P., Lyon, G. L., Reese, R. L., & Limbach, P. A. (2001). Automated, web-based, second-chance homework. Journal of Chemical Education, 78(12), 1704–1708. Lonn, S., & Teasley, S. D. (2009). Saving time or innovating practice: Investigating perceptions and uses of Learning Management Systems. Computers & Education, 53(3), 686–694. doi: 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.04.008 Meltzer, D. E. (2002). The relationship between mathematics preparation and conceptual learning gains in physics: A possible “hidden variable” in diagnostic pretest scores. American Journal of Physics, 70(12), 1259–1268. doi: 10.1119/1.1514215 Muñoz de la Peña, A., González-Gómez, D., Muñoz de la Peña, D., Gómez-Estern, F., & Sánchez Sequedo, M. (2013). Automatic Web-Based Grading System: Application in an Advanced Instrumental Analysis Chemistry Laboratory. Journal of Chemical Education, 90(3), 308–314. doi:10.1021/ed3000815 Nguyen, D. M., & Kulm, G. (2005). Using Web-based Practice to Enhance Mathematics Learning and Achievement. Journal of Interactive Online Learning, 3(3). Retrieved from http://www.ncolr.org/ issues/jiol/v3/n3/using-web-based-practice-to-enhance-mathematics-learning-and-achievement Olivier, G. W. J., Herson, K., & Sosabowski, M. H. (2001). WebMark—A Fully Automated Method of Submission, Assessment, Grading, and Commentary for Laboratory Practical Scripts. Journal of Chemical Education, 78(12), 1699. doi:10.1021/ed078p1699 Parker, L. L., & Loudon, G. M. (2013). Case Study Using Online Homework in Undergraduate Organic Chemistry: Results and Student Attitudes. Journal of Chemical Education, 90(1), 37–44. doi:10.1021/ed300270t Penn, J. H., Nedeff, V. M., & Gozdzik, G. (2000). Organic Chemistry and the Internet: A Web-Based Approach to Homework and Testing Using the WE_LEARN System. Journal of Chemical Education, 77(2), 227. doi:10.1021/ed077p227 Piromkam, B., Suwan, S., Ruttanaponsan, C., Wongsaichue, T., Chaowatthanakun, K., & Varasunun, P. (2014). Effects from Beginning and Ending the Semester according to ASEAN Community for Higher Education Institutes in Thailand. Journal of Education Studies, 42, 63–77. Pollock, S. (2004, August 4-5 ). No Single Cause: Learning Gains, Student Attitudes, and the Impacts of Multiple Effective Reforms. Paper presented at the Physics Education Research Conference 2004, Sacramento, California. Pollock, S. J. (2005). No Single Cause: Learning Gains, Student Attitudes, and the Impacts of Multiple Effective Reforms. AIP Conference Proceedings, 790(1), 137-140. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1063 /1.2084720 Raines, J. M., & Clark, L. M. (2012). Analyzing the Effectiveness of Tutorial Learning Aids in a Course Management System Journal of Studies in Education, 3(3), 120–136. Richards-Babb, M., Curtis, R., Georgieva, Z., & Penn, J. H. (2015). Student Perceptions of Online Homework Use for Formative Assessment of Learning in Organic Chemistry. Journal of Chemical Education, 92(11), 1813–1819. doi:10.1021/acs.jchemed.5b00294 Richards-Babb, M., & Jackson, J. K. (2011). Gendered responses to online homework use in general chemistry. Chemistry Education Research and Practice, 12(4), 409–419. doi:10.1039/ C0RP90014A Robbins, J. (n.d.). Using Google Tools for Homework. Retrieved from nclrc.org/teachers_corner/tech_for_ teachers/Tech-Google-Homework-links.pdf Silberberg, M., & Amateis, P. (2014). Chemistry The Molecular Nature of Matter and Change 7th edition: McGraw-Hill Science. Sinex, S. A., & Chambers, T. L. (2013). Developing Online Collaboration Skills in the General Chemistry Laboratory. Journal of Chemical Education, 90(9), 1244–1246. doi:10.1021/ ed300705t Spaeth, A. D., & Black, R. S. (2012). Google Docs as a Form of Collaborative Learning. Journal of Chemical Education, 89(8), 1078–1079. doi:10.1021/ed200708p Szu, E., Nandagopal, K., Shavelson, R. J., Lopez, E. J., Penn, J. H., Scharberg, M., & Hill, G. W. (2011). Understanding Academic Performance in Organic Chemistry. Journal of Chemical Education, 88(9), 1238–1242. doi:10.1021/ed900067m. Wolber, A. (2012a). Use Google Forms to create a self-grading quiz Retrieved from http://www.techrepublic. com/blog/google-in-the-enterprise/use-google-forms-to-create-a-self-grading-quiz/ Wolber, A. (2012b). Use Google Forms to create a survey. Retrieved from http://www.techrepublic.com /blog/google-in-the-enterprise/use-google-forms-to-create-a-survey/ |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
65 |
Influence of the international academic and labor mobility on the activity of open innovationsTulegenova Madina & Benazir Mansurova
pp. 8100-8111 | Article Number: ijese.2016.573
Abstract This article presents the analysis of the new tendencies: openness of technologies, growth of the migration flows of the youth that are seeking for the quality education, and highly qualified professionals, who offer their unique abilities to large companies and research centers of the developed countries. The subjects of the world market competing for the innovations are interested in the development of this phenomena. The goal of the article is to provide scientific analysis of the reasons and premises of the increase in the activity of migration flows of human resources, the influence of this process on the innovation superiority of the countries initiating open innovations Keywords: open innovations, academic and labor mobility, human capital and human resources. References Brooking A. (2002) Intellektual'nyi kapital. Saint Petersburg, pp.75-76. Friedrich August von Hayek (1941) The Pure Theory of Capital. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Henry Chesbrough (2007). Open innovation-2003 — Moscow, p.207. Hans de Wit; Irina Ferencz; Laura E. Rumbley (14 May 2012). "International student mobility". Perspectives: Policy and Practice in Higher Education. 1 17 (Routledge): 17–23. OECD (2006). Education at a Glance. Paris: OECD International labor migration (n.d.) http://www.grandars.ru/. 13 февраля 2015 International migration report (2015) http://www.un.org/en/development/desa/population/migration/index.shtml John Bates Clark (1899) The Distribution of Wealth: A Theory of Wages, Interest and Profits. http://oll.libertyfund.org/titles/clark-the-distribution-of-wealth-a-theory-of-wages-interest-and-profits John Mill (1982) Osnovy politicheskoi ekonomii-t.1. Moscow, p.394. Kembayev B.A., Akhmetov Ph.I. (n.d.) Innovative activities in the Republic of Kazakhstan: state and development problems. Analytical Review.—Almaty, p.205. OECD (2011). Education at a Glance 2011. Paris: OECD. p. 320., UNESCO (2006). Global Education Digest 2006. Paris: UNESCO. p. 342. Olivier Dessibourg (2012) "La Suisse, carrefour de la circulation des cerveaux", Le Temps, Thursday 15 November 2012, p. 14. Peter F. (2008) The Essential Drucker: The Best of Sixty Years of Peter Drucker's Essential Writings on Management. Harper Business. Ranking of countries by level of education (n.d.) http://gtmarket.ru/ratings/education-index/education-index-info/ Reports about Bolashak activity (n.d.) http://bolashak.kz/en/pages/prospects Smith A. (1776) An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. http://www.ifaarchive.com/pdf/smith_-_an_inquiry_into_the_nature_and_causes_of_the_wealth_of_nations%5B1%5D.pdf Shumpeter Y. (1982) Teoriya ekonomicheskogo razvitiya (Issledovanie predprinimatel'skoi pribyli, kapitala, kredita, procenta i cikla kon'yunktury-1911) —Moscow. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
66 |
Investigation of the Effects of Brain Teasers on Attention Spans of Pre-School ChildrenMeryem Altun, Muhsin Hazar & Zekihan Hazar
pp. 8112-8119 | Article Number: ijese.2016.574
Abstract The purpose of this study is to investigate the effects of brain teasers on attention spans of pre-school children of age six. The study was conducted using an experimental design with a control group and pre-test/post-test. The sample of the study is children of age six selected via random appointment among ones who were enrolled in the Merkez Kindergarten in the province of Sivas, district of Şarkışla in the school year 2014-2015. The sample consists of a total of 213 participants including 113 in the experiment group and 100 in the control group. “Frankfurter Tests für Fünjahlige-Konzentration” was used as the measurement tool. The experiment group was given the brain teaser curriculum 3 days a week, one hour a day for 10 weeks, while the control group was given only the National Education Ministry Pre-School curriculum. The obtained data were organized and analyzed using the SPSS 22 (Statistical Package for the Social Sciences) package software. Dependent samples t-test was used in order to analyze the differences between the experiment and control groups, while percentages, frequencies and means were used for demographics. As a result of the study, it was seen that there was a significant difference in favor of the experiment group between the attention spans of children who received the brain teasers curriculum and children who received the National Education Ministry Pre-School curriculum. This result shows that brain teasers are effective in improving the attention span. Keywords: Attention, Pre-School, Brain Teasers References Büyüköztürk, Ş., Kılıç Ç., E., Akgün, Ö. E., Karadeniz, Ş., Demirel, F. (2009). Bilimsel Araştırma Yöntemleri. Ankara: Pegem Akademi. Cammann, R., Spiel, G. (1991). Neurophysiologische Grudlagen von Aufmerksamkeits-und Konzentrationsleistungen. In. H. Barchmann, W. Kinze, N. Roth (Eds.). Aufmerksameit und Konzentration im Kindesalter. İnterdisziplinaere Aspect (s. 11-26). Berlin: Verlag Gesundheit. Dorsch, F. (1987). Psychologiesches Wörterbuch. (11. Auflage). Bern: Verlag Hans Huber. Ettrich, C. (1991). Zur Entwicklung Von Konzentrationsleustungen im Kleinkınd-und Vorschulalter. In. H. Barchman, W. Kinze & N. Roth (Eds.). Aufmerksamkeit und Konzentration im Kindesalter: İnterdisziplinaere Aspect (s. 81-88). Berlin: Verlag Gesundheit. Gözalan, E. (2013). Oyun Temelli Dikkat Eğitim Programının 5-6 Yaş Çocuklarının Dikkat ve Dil Becerilerine Etkisinin İncelenmesi. Yüksek Lisans Tezi. Selçuk Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü, Konya. Kaymak, S. (1995). Yuvaya Giden Beş Yaşındaki Çocuklarla Dikkat Toplama Çalışmaları. Yayınlanmamış Yüksek Lisans Tezi. Ankara Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü, Ankara. Kuscu, Ö. ( 2010). Orff-Schulwerk Yaklaşımı ile Yapılan Müzik Etkinliklerinin Okulöncesi Dönemdeki Çocuklarının Dikkat Becerilerine Etkisi. Yayınlanmamış Yüksek Lisans Tezi. Selçuk Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü, Konya. Nickel, H. (1991). Die Entwicklung von Aufmerksamkeit und Konzentartion aus Ökologisch- Systemischer Perspektive. In. H. Barchmann, W. Kinze, N. Roth (Eds.). Aufmerksameit und Konzentration im Kindesalter. İnterdisziplinaere Aspect (s. 64-71). Berlin: Verlag Gesundheit. Ott, E. (1994). Das Konzentrationsprogramm. Konzentrationsschwaeche Überwinden- Denkvermögen Steigem. Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch Verlag. Özdoğan, B. (2003). Okulöncesi Eğitimde Araç Geliştirme. (Ed. Ayşen Gürcan). Eskişehir: Anadolu Ünv. Yayınları. Özmen, S. K. (2011a). Dikkat Toplama Becerisini Geliştirici Etkinlikler: Okulöncesi, Anne Babalar ve Öğretmenler İçin El Kitabı. (2. Baskı). Ankara: Anı Yayıncılık. Özmen, S. K. (2011b). Dikkat Toplama Becerisini Geliştirici Etkinlikler: İlköğretim 1. 2. 3. Sınıf Anne Babalar ve Öğretmenler için El Kitabı (4. Baskı). Ankara: Anı Yayıncılık. Solso, R. L., MacLin, M. K., MacLin, O. H. (2014). Bilişsel Psikoloji. (Çev. Ayşe Ayçiçeği- Dinn). Kitabevi. TÜZDER: Tüm Üstün Zekalılar Derneği. (2013). TÜZDER "Zeka ve Akıl Oyunları Eğitmenliği Eğitimi" Kitapçığı. http://www.tuzder.org/ 22.03.2016 Wagner, I. (1991). Möglichkeiten der Förderung. In. H. Barchmann, W. Kinze & N. Roth (Eds.). Aufmerksamkeit und Konzentration im Kindesalter: İnterdisziplinaere Aspect. (s.184-197). Berlin: Verlag Gesundheit. Yaycı, L. ( 2007). İlköğretim Dördüncü Sınıf Öğrencilerinde Seçici ve Yoğunlaştırılmış Dikkat Becerilerini Geliştirmeye Dayalı Bir Programın Etkililiğinin Sınanması. Yayınlanmamış Doktora Tezi. Marmara Üniversitesi Eğitim Bilimleri Enstitüsü, İstanbul. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
67 |
Nature Connectedness and Landscape Preferences of Turkish Preservice Preschool TeachersSimge Yılmaz, Refika Olgan & Elif Öztürk Yılmaztekin
pp. 8120-8142 | Article Number: ijese.2016.575
Abstract The current paper had two aims, first to investigate Turkish pre-service preschool teachers’ perceptions of different kinds of landscapes that can be used to achieve their educational goals, their ideas about the characteristics of these settings, and the contribution to children’s education, the resource needs, motivations, and barriers they associated with these settings, and second to explore the possible relationship between nature relatedness of the participants and their outdoor setting type preferences (educational and personal). The participants were 300 pre-service preschool teachers from two universities in Turkey. The researchers used a landscape preferences questionnaire accompanied by 16 photographs of types of outdoor settings and human influence attributes to explore the landscape preferences of the participants. Additionally, a nature relatedness scale was used to investigate the participants’ understanding of how human beings and nature are connected. The results showed that while the participants’ educational preferences were generally in the categories of park and maintained settings, their personal preferences were water and natural areas. The results also revealed that although there were no significant differences in the preferences of the participants’ educational landscape and their level of nature relatedness, there were statistically significant differences in their personal landscape preferences and levels of nature relatedness. Keywords: pre-service preschool teachers, landscape preferences, nature connectedness References Ainsworth, K.L. (1997). An evaluation of middle school science teaching methods in the Tulsa Public School System. (Unpublished master's thesis). Oklahoma State University, Stillwater. Akbas, T. (2007). Fen bilgisi ögretmen adaylarinda çevre olgusunun arastirilmasi [Research of environmental sensitivity among teacher candidates of science course]. (Unpublished master’s thesis). Atatürk University, Erzurum, Turkey. Alat, Z., Akgümüş, Ö., & Cavalı, D. (2012). Outdoor activities: Early childhood teachers’ beliefs and practices. Mersin University Journal of the Faculty of Education, 8(3), 47-62. Athman, J., & Monroe, M. C. (2002). Enhancing natural resources programs with field trips. Forest Resources and Conservation, (FOR105) Florida Cooperative Extension Service, University of Florida, Gainsville, FL. 1-4. Azlina, W., & Zulkiflee, A. S. (2012). A pilot study: The impact of outdoor play spaces on kindergarten children. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 38, 275-283. Ballantyne, R. & Packer, J. (2002) Nature-based excursions: School students’ perceptions of learning in natural environments. International Journal of Geographical and Environmental Education, 11(3), 218-36. Bixler, R. D., Carlisle, C. L., Hammitt, W. E., & Floyd, M. F. (1994). Observed fears and discomforts among urban students on school field trips to wildland areas. Journal of Environmental Education, 26, 24-33. Bourassa, S. (1990). A paradigm for landscape aesthetics. Environment and Behavior, 22, 787-812. Bruni, C. M., & Schultz, P. W. (2010). Implicit beliefs about self and nature: Evidence from an IAT game. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 30(1), 95-102. Bruyere, B. L., Wesson, M., & Teel, T. (2012). Incorporating environmental education into an urban after-school program in New York City. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, 7(2), 327-341. Buijs, A. E., Elands, B. H., & Langers, F. (2009). No wilderness for immigrants: Cultural differences in images of nature and landscape preferences. Landscape and Urban Planning, 91(3), 113-123. Chakravarthi, S. (2009). Preschool teachers’ beliefs and practices of outdoor plan and outdoor environments. (Unpublished doctoral dissertation), The University of North Carolina, Greensboro, North Carolina. Chawla, L. (1999). Life paths into effective environmental action. The Journal of Environmental Education, 31(1), 15-26. Chawla, L. (2002). Growing up in an ubanising world. Paris/London: UNESCO/Earthscan Publications. Chawla, L. (2007). Childhood experiences associated with care for the natural world: A theoretical framework for empirical results. Children, Youth and Environments, 17, 144-170. Christenson, M. A. (2004). Teaching multiple perspectives on environmental issues in elementary classrooms: A story of teacher inquiry. The Journal of Environmental Education, 35(4), 3-16. Çabuk, B. & Karacaoğlu, C. (2003). Üniversite öğrencilerinin çevre duyarlılıklarının incelenmesi, Ankara Üniversitesi Eğitim Bilimleri Fakültesi Dergisi, 36(1-2), 189-198. Çobanoğlu, E. O. & Karakaya, C. (2009). The viewpoints of primary education pre-service science teachers about the environment according to anthropocentric and non-anthropocentric approaches, Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 1(1), 2513-2518. Davis, J. (2009). Revealing the research ‘hole’ of early childhood education for sustainability: A preliminary survey of the literature. Environmental Education Research, 15(2), 227-241. Davies, M. (1996). Outdoors: An important context for young children’s development. Early Child Development and Care, 115(1), 37-49. Dresner, S. (2002). The Principles of Sustainable Development. London: Earthscan Publications Ltd. Ernst, J. (2007). Factors associated with K-12 teachers' use of environment-based education. Journal of Environmental Education, 38(3), 15-32. Ernst, J. (2012). Early childhood nature play: A needs assessment of Minnesota licensed childcare providers. Journal of Interpretation Research, 17(1), 7-24. Ernst, J. (2013). Early childhood educators’ use of natural outdoor settings as learning environments: an exploratory study of beliefs, practices, and barriers. Environmental Education Research, 20(6), 735-752. Ernst, J., & Monroe, M. (2004). The effects of environment-based education on students’ critical thinking skills and disposition toward critical thinking. Environmental Education Research, 10, 507-522. Ernst, J., & Tornabene, L. (2012). Pre-service early childhood educators’ perceptions of outdoor settings as learning environments. Environmental Education Research, 18(5), 643-664. Erten, S. (2003). A Teaching Method Aimed at Raising 5th Grade Students’ Awareness About “Reduction of Wastes. Hacettepe University Journal of Education, 25, 94-103. Erten, S. (2005). Okul öncesi öğretmen adaylarında çevre dostu davranışlarının araştırılması. Hacettepe Üniversitesi Eğitim Fakültesi Dergisi, 28, 91-100. Fagerstam, E. (2012). Children and young people's experience of the natural world: Teachers' perceptions and observations. Australian Journal of Environmental Education, 28(1), 1-16. Ferry, B. (1995). Enhancing environmental experiences through effective partnerships among teacher educators, field study centers, and schools. Journal of Experiential Education, 18, 133-137. Fjørtoft, I. (2001). The natural environment as a playground for children: The impact of outdoor play activities in pre-primary school children. Early Childhood Education Journal, 29(2), 111-117. Fjørtoft, I. (2004). Landscape as playscape: The effects of natural environments on children’s play and motor development. Children Youth and Environments, 14 (2), 21-44. Frantz, C., Mayer, F. S., Norton, C., & Rock M. (2005). There is no “I” in nature: The influence of self-awareness on connectedness to nature. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 25(4), 427-436. Grahn, P., Mårtensson, F., Lindblad, B., Nilsson,P., & Ekman, A. (1997). Ute på dagis [Outdoors at daycare]. Stad och Land [City and country], No. 145. Hässleholm, Sweden: Norra Skåne Offset. Gregg, A. (2009). Journal assignments for student reflections on outdoor programs. Journal of Physical Education, Recreation, & Dance, 80(4), 30-47. Han, K. T. (2007). Responses to six major terrestrial biomes in terms of scenic beauty, preference, and restorativeness. Environment and Behavior, 39, 529–556. Hartig, T. (2004). Restorative environments. In C. Spielberger (Ed.), Encyclopedia of applied psychology Vol. 3 (pp. 273-279). San Diego, CA: Academic Press. Higher Education Council (HEC). (2007). Eğitim Fakültesi Öğretmen Yetiştirme Lisans Programları. Ankara: YOK Yayınları. Jensen, F.S. (1993). Landscape managers’ and politicians’ perception of the forest and landscape preferences of the population, Forest & Landscape Research, 1, 79-93. Johnson, J.M. (2000). Design for Learning: values, qualities and processes of enriching school landscapes. Landscape architecture technical information series. American Society of Landscape Architects, Washington. Retrieved January 8, 2014 from http://www.asla.org/latis1/LATIScover.htm Kahyaoglu, M. (2009). Ögretmen adaylarinin fen ve teknoloji dersinde çevresel problemlerin ögretimine yönelik bakis açilari, hazirbulunusluklari ve öz-yeterliliklerinin belirlenmesi. Mehmet Akif Ersoy Üniversitesi Egitim Fakültesi Dergisi, 9(17), 28-40. Kandir, A., Yurt, O. & Cevher Kalburan, N. (2012). Comparison of teachers and teacher candidates in terms of their environmental attitudes. Educational Sciences: Theory and Practice, 12(1), 323-327. Kaplan, R. (1985). The analysis of perception via preference: A strategy for studying how the environment is experienced. Landscape planning, 12, 161-176. Kaplan, R. & Kaplan, S. (1989). The Experience of Nature: A psychological Perspective. New York: Cambridge University Press. Kaplan, R., & Herbert, E. J. (1987). Cultural and sub-cultural comparisons in preferences for natural settings. Landscape and Urban Planning, 14, 281-293. Karaarslan, G., Çakır, B., Ertepınar, H., & Şahin, E. (2010, Eylül). Eğitim fakültesi öğrencilerinin doğaya bağlılıkları ve çevre dostu davranışları. Paper presented at IX. Ulusal Fen Bilimleri ve Matematik Eğitimi Kongresi, İzmir, Turkey. Kellert, S. R., & Wilson, E. O. (Eds.). (1993). The Biophilia Hypothesis. Washington, DC: Island Press. Kim, C., & Fortner, R. (2006). Issue-specific barriers to addressing environmental issues in the classroom: An exploratory study. Journal of Environmental Education, 37(3), 15-22. Kylin, M. (1999). Making Outdoor Places for Children. Paper presented at Communication in Urban Planning, Gotenberg, Sweden. Kylin, M. (1999), ‘Making Outdoor Places for Children’, presented at Communication in Urban Planning, Gotenberg Conference. Kyttä, M. (2004). The extent of children’s independent mobility and the number of actualized affordances as criteria of a child-friendly environment. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 24, 179-198. Laevers, F. (2000). Forward to the basics. Deep level learning and the experiential approach. Early Years, 20(2), 20-29. Lieberman, G., & Hoody, L. (1998). Closing the Achievement Gap: Using the Environment as an Integrating Context for Learning. San Diego, CA: State Education and Environmental Roundtable. Littledyke, M. (2002). Primary Children’s Views on Science and Environmental Cognitive and Moral Development. Paper presented at the European conference on educational research, University of Lisbon, Lisbon. Retrieved January 12, 2014 from http://www.leeds.ac.uk/educol/documents/00002338.htm Louv, R. (2005). Last Child in the Woods: Saving our children from nature-deficit disorder. North Carolina: Algonquin Books. Maller C., Townsend M., Pryor A., Brown P., & St. Leger L. (2005). Healthy nature healthy people: ‘contact with nature’ as an upstream health promotion intervention for populations. Health Promotion International, 21, 45–54. Malone, K., & Tranter, P. (2003) School grounds as sites for learning: making the most of environmental opportunities, Environmental Education Research, 9(3), 283-303. Marcus, C. & Barnes, M. (Eds.). (1999). Healing gardens: Therapeutic benefits and design recommendations. New York: John Wiley & Sons. Mayeno, A. (2000). Environmental education needs and preferences of an inner city community of color (Unpublished master’s thesis), San Francisco State University, San Francisco, CA. Maynard, T. & Waters, J. (2007). Learning in the outdoor environment: a missed opportunity? Early Years, 27(3), 255-265. Middlestadt, S. E., Ledsky, R., & Sancheck, J. (1999). Elementary school teachers’ beliefs about teaching environmental education. Washington, DC: Academy for Educational Development and North American Association for Environmental Education. Mulryan-Kyne, C. (2014) The school playground experience: opportunities and challenges for children and school staff. Educational Studies, 40(4), 377-395 Munoz, S.A. (2009). Children in the Outdoors. A Literature Review. Sustainable Development Research Centre. Retrieved February 18, 2014 from http://www.educationscotland.gov.uk/Images/Children%20in%20the%20outdoors%20literature%20review_tcm4-597028.pdf Nisbet, E., & Zelenski, J. M. (2013). The NR-6: A new brief measure of nature relatedness. Frontiers in Psychology, 4, 1-11. Nisbet, E. K., Zelenski, J. M., & Murphy, S. A. (2009). The nature relatedness: Linking individuals’ connection with nature to environmental concern and behavior. Environment and Behavior, 41(5), 715-740. Nordström, H. (2008). Environmental education and multicultural education: Too close to be separate? International Research in Geographical and Environmental Education, 17, 131-145. Norðdahl, K., & Jóhannesson, I. Á. (2014). ‘Let's go outside’: Icelandic teachers' views of using the outdoors. Education 3-13, (ahead-of-print), 1-16. Olgan, R. (2015). Influences on Turkish early childhood teachers’ science teaching practices and the science content covered in the early years. Early Child Development and Care, 185(6), 926-942. Orians, G.H. (1986). An ecological and evolutionary approach to landscape aesthetics. In Penning-Rowsell EC, Lowenthal D. (Eds.), Landscape meanings and values (pp. 3-22). London: Allen and Unwin. Ozaner, S. (2004). “Türkiye‘de okul dışı çevre eğitimi ne durumda? Neler yapılmalı?”, V.Ulusal Ekoloji ve Çevre Kongresi Bildiri Kitabı, Bolu 5-8 Ekim 2004, Abant İzzet Baysal Üniversitesi, 67-98, Bolu. Öztürk, M. & Alkis, S. (2009). Sinif ögretmeni adaylarinin cografya ile ilgili algilamalari. Elementary Education Online, 8(3), 782-797. Park, J., E. Shimojo, & E. Shimojo. (2010). Roles of familiarity and novelty in visual preference judgments are segregated across object categories. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 10(33), 14552-14555. Plevyak, L.H. (1997). Level of teacher preparation in environmental education and level of implementation of environmental education in the elementary classroom with a mandated environmental education teacher preparation state. (Unpublished doctoral dissertation). Ohio State University, Stillwater. Powers, A. L. (2004). An evaluation of four place-based education programs. The Journal of Environmental Education, 35, 17-32. Rice, C. S., & Torquati, J. C. (2013). Assessing connections between young children's affinity for nature and their experiences in natural outdoor settings in preschools. Children Youth and Environments, 23(2), 78-102. Richardson, V. (1994). Teacher Change and the Staff Development Process: A Case in Reading Instruction. New York: Teachers College Press. Rickinson, M., Dillon, J., Teamey, K., Morris, M., Choi M. Y., Sanders, D., & Benefield, P. (2004). A Review of Research on Outdoor Learning. Shrewsbury, UK: National Foundation for Educational Research and King's College London. Rivkin, M. S. (1995). The great outdoors. Restoring Children’s Rights to Play Outside. Washington D. C.: National Association for the Education of Young Children. Rivkin, M. (1998). Happy play in grassy places: the importance of the outdoor environment in Dewey’s educational ideal, Early Childhood Education Journal, 25(3), 199-202. Rivkin, M. (2000). Outdoor experiences for young children. Retrieved April 2, 2014 from http://www.ericdigests.org/2001-3/children.htm Ruíz, J. P. & Bernáldez, F. G. (1983). Landscape perception by its traditional user: The ideal landscape of Madrid livestock raiser. Landscape Planning, 9, 279-297. Sandell, K., Öhman, J., & Östman, L. (2006). Education for Sustainable Development. Nature, School and Democracy. Lund: Studentlitteratur. Satterthwaite , D. (2000). Will most people live in cities? BMJ: British Medical Journal, 7269(321), 1143-1145. Schroeder, H.W. (1989). Environment, behavior, and design research on urban forests. In Advances in Environment, Behavior, and Design. New York: Plenum Publishing. Simmons, D. (1993). Facilitating teachers’ use of natural areas: Perceptions of environmental education opportunities. The Journal of Environmental Education, 24(3), 8-16. Simmons, D. (1994). Urban children’s preferences for nature: Lessons for environmental education. Children’s Environments, 11(3), 28-40. Simmons, D. (1998). Using natural settings for environmental education: Perceived benefits and barriers. The Journal of Environmental Education, 29(3), 23-31. Simmons, D., &Young, C. (1991). The role of training in teachers’ participation in environmental education. In J. Baldwin (Ed.), Proceedings of the I991 North American Association for Environmental Education Conference (pp. 180-185). Troy, OH: NAAEE. Smardon, R. C. (1989). Human perception of utilization of wetlands for waste assimilation, or how do you make a silk purse out of a sow's ear? In: D.A. Hammer (Ed.), Constructed Wetlands for Wastewater Treatment (pp. 287-295). Lewis Publishers, Inc., Chelsea, MI. Smith-Sebasto, N., & Smith, T. L. (1997). Environmental education in Illinois and Wisconsin: A tale of two states. Journal of Environmental Education, 28(4), 26-36. Sobel, D. (1996). Beyond Ecophobia: Reclaiming the Heart of Nature Education. Great Barrington, MA: The Orion Society. Stern, P. (2000). Toward a coherent theory of environmentally significant behavior. Journal of Social Issues, 56, 407-424. Stevens, M., & Andrews, E. (Eds.). (February, 2006). Outreach that makes a difference: Target audiences for water education—A research meta-analysis. A study conducted for the National Extension Water Outreach Project. University of Wisconsin. Stipek, D., & Byler, P. (2004). The early childhood classroom observation measure. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 19(3), 375-397. Stoecklin, V. (2000). Creating Playground Kids Love, In White Hutchinson Leisure & Learning Group. Retrieved September 9, 2014 from https://www.whitehutchinson.com/children/articles/playgrndkidslove.shtml White, R. (2006). Young children's relationship with nature: Its importance to children's development and the earth's future. Taproot, 16(2). Retrieved March 7, 2014 from https://www.whitehutchinson.com/children/articles/childrennature.shtml. Taylor, A. (2009). Linking Architecture and Education: Sustainable Design of Learning Environments. University of New Mexico Press. Taylor, A. F., & Kuo, F. E. (2006). Is contact with nature important for healthy child development? State of the evidence. In C. Spencer, & M. Blades (Eds.), Children and their environments (pp. 124-140). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. Torquati, J., Cutler, K., Gilkerson, D., & Sarver, S. (2013). Early Childhood Educators’ Perceptions of Nature, Science, and Environmental Education. Early Education and Development, 24, 721-743. Ulrich, R.S., (1983). Aesthetic and affective response to natural environment. In: I. Altman and J.F. WohlwiIl (Eds.), Human Behavior and Environment (pp. 85-125). Plenum, New York. Ulrich, R. S. (1993). Biophilia, biophobia, and natural landscapes. In S. Kellert & E. O. Wilson (Eds.), The biophilia hypothesis (pp. 73-137). Washington, DC: Island Press. Ulrich, R. S., Simons, R. F., Losito, B. D., Fiorito, E., Miles, M. A., & Zelson, M. (1991). Stress recovery during exposure to natural and urban environments. Journal of environmental psychology, 11(3), 201-230. Valentine, G., & McKendrck, J. (1997). Children's outdoor play: exploring parental concerns about children's safety and the changing nature of childhood.Geoforum, 28(2), 219-235. Van den Berg, A. E., Hartig, T., & Staats, H. (2007). Preference for nature in urbanized societies: Stress, restoration, and the pursuit of sustainability. Journal of Social Issues, 63(1), 79-96. Verheij, R.A., Maas, J., & Groenewegen, P.P. (2008). Urban rural health differences and the availability of green space. European Urban and Regional Studies, 307(15). Waller, T. (2005). This is the way we go to the park!’ Recording and evaluating young children’s knowledge and perspectives of geography. Paper presented at the British Educational Research Association (BERA) Annual Conference, University of Glamorgan, Wales. Waller, T. (2007). ‘The trampoline tree and the swamp monster with 18 heads’: Outdoor play in the Foundation Stage and Foundation Phase. Education 3-13, 35(4), 393-407. Wells, N.M. (2000). At home with nature, effects of "greenness" on children's cognitive functioning, Environment and Behavior, 32(6), 775-795. Wilson E. O. (1984). Biophilia. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. World Bank (2015). Urban Population (% of total). Retrieved February 12, 2015 from http://data.worldbank.org/indicator/SP.URB.TOTL.IN.ZS Young, C., & Simmons, D. (1992). Urban teachers’ perspectives on teaching natural resources. Women in Natural Resources, 13(3), 39-43. Yurt, Ö., Cevher-Kalburan, N., & Kandır, A. (2010). Investigation of the environmental attitudes of the early childhood teacher candidates. Procedia-Social and Behavioural Sciences, 2(2), 4977-4984. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
68 |
The Structure of the Managerial System of Higher Education’s DevelopmentElena Y. Levina, Ruslan A. Kutuev, Lidia V. Balakhnina, Konstantin B. Tumarov, Alexey D. Chudnovskiy & Вulat V. Shagiev
pp. 8143-8153 | Article Number: ijese.2016.616
Abstract The research urgency is caused by necessity of planning regulation of higher education development at all levels of management. The purpose of this article is to develop the structure of a control system of higher education development, the Foundation of which is understanding of the quality of higher education as factor for development of the system and reconcile of the education agents’ interest. Based on the definition of levels, types of control and methods for subordination, the authors have developed an innovative governance structure with the development of higher education system, including: a set of agents of higher education system; a set of relations between entities of management of higher education’s development; the sequence and dynamics of functioning; criteria for management of higher education system; a set of normalized states for agents of higher education; the level of awareness of higher education’ agents in making managerial decisions. This article is intended for researchers and specialists in the field of development of higher education. Keywords: Higher education system, management of development, system of management, regulation of management, agents of education References Belyakov, S. A. (2009). Foreign experience in improving educational management: the basic model. University Management: Practice and Analysis, 1, 45-63. Bim-Bad, B. M. (2002). Teaching encyclopedic dictionary. Moscow: Great Russian Encyclopedia, 528 p. Felt, U. & Glanz, M. (2004). University autonomy in Europe: shifting paradigms in university research? In Managing university autonomy: shifting paradigms in university research. Magna Charta Observatory. Bologna: Bononia University Press, 15-99. Juran, J. M. (1992). Juran on Quality by Design: The New Steps for Planning Quality into Goods and Services. New York: The Free Press, 538 p. Khatkevich, S. P. (2004). Philosophical understanding of the approaches and principles of contemporary management of the development of education. Bulletin of the Tomsk Polytechnic University, 1, 158-160. Khudin, A. N. (2008). Innovations in the organizational structure of the management of sustainable development of the educational process of university. Siberian Pedagogical Journal, 9, 359 – 367. Levina, E. Y. (2015). The problem of development of education: stakeholders approach. Kazan Pedagogical Journal, 6(1), 11-15. Levina, E. Y., Bazhenova, N. G., Beydina, T. E., Denisova, R. R., Popova, N. N., Makarov, A. L., Shakhnina, I. Z. (2015). Adaptive mechanisms of management in educational system development. International Journal of Sustainable Development. 6(8), 292-297. Mukhametzyanova, F. Sh. & Levina, E. Y. (2015). Management development educational systems: models and mechanisms. Bulletin of the Bashkir University. 4, 1398-1402. Mukhametzyanova, G. V. (2009). The main trends in the development of vocational education. Specialist, 11, 2.-9. Nikandrov, N. D. (2008). Education in the process of socialization of the person. Herald URAO , 5, 24-33. Pudenko, T. I. (2010). Principles and approaches to the evaluation of systems. Vocational education, 3, 7-9. Saprykin, D. L. (2005). State and fundamental education: national models. Higher education in the Russian, 1, 148-156. Shamova, T. I., Davydenko T. M. & Shibanov G. N. (2007). Management of educational systems. Moscow: Academy, 384 p. Shaton, G. I. (1999). Theoretical analysis of the problems of management of educational systematic. Dirwct access: http://www.irex.ru/press/pub/polemika/03/ 1999 Shchepakin, K. M. & Tarasova, I. V. (2012). Development management issues of educational institutions in modern conditions. Herald of the Tula State University, 1, 470-479. Shcherbakov, V. S. (2005). Problems of advanced general professional training in modern vocational school. Kazan Pedagogical Journal, 2, 14-18. Smirnov, I. P. (2002). Man. Education. Profession. Personality. Moscow: Count-Press, 419 p. Subetto, A. I. (2004). Quality of education: problems of evaluation and monitoring. The director of studies, 5, 3-10. Tretyakov, P. I. (2001). School of Management based on the results: the practice of pedagogical management. Moscow: New School, 320 p. Tretyakov, P. I. (2009). School: education quality management based on the results. Moscow: Perspective, 492 p. Vakhshtein, V. (2006). Two models of educational systems: Continental and Atlantic. Prognosis, 3, 321-352. Van Vut, F. A. (1995). Policy Models and Policy Instruments in Higher Education. The Effects of governemental policy-making on the innovative behavior of higher education institutions. Direct access: http://www.ihs.ac.at/publications/pol/pw_26.pdf. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
69 |
The Development Of Self-Government Of The Student in The Educational ProcessSvetlana V. Khusainova, Natalia A. Shepilova, Albina N. Kudyasheva, Elena A. Sorokoumova, Vera V. Murugova & Teymur E. Zulfugarzade
pp. 8154-8162 | Article Number: ijese.2016.617
Abstract The research urgency is caused by necessity to study and develop the phenomenon of students’ self-government, providing their vocational formation. In this regard, this paper aims to identify the internal psychological-pedagogical factors for implementing of self-government of the students through the assessment of their personal-typological peculiarities. A leading approach to the study of this problem is activity-based approach, allowing considering of the manifestation of students’ personality characteristics within the educational process. The authors present the results of experimental research of internal factors of students’ self-government; reveal the specifics for solution of educational tasks in terms of time; identify criteria of successful task performance by the students; theoretically substantiate conditions for manifestation of self-government of College students. The materials of the paper are of practical significance for educators, psychologists, researchers, engaged in the projecting and implementation of learning activities of College students. Keywords: Vocational education, student, self-government, training activity, personal characteristics References Anokhin, P. K. (1978). The philosophical aspects of theory of functional systems. Moscow: Science, 400 p. Bernstein, N. A. (1966). Essays on the physiology of movements and activity physiology. Moscow: Medicine, 349 p. Gabdreeva, G. S. (1991). Formation of ability to self-government mental state of students with high levels of anxiety. Moscow: AST, 243 p. Hekhauzen, H. (2003). Motivation and action. St.Petersburg: Peter, 860 p. Horney, K. (1997). Anxiety Coll. Op. Moscow Sense, 2, 174-180. Khusainova, S. V. (2003). Fundamentals of effective self-regulation. Naberezhnye Chelny: Publishing Management Institute, 132p. Khusainova, S. V. (2010). Test to determine the mental state of the subject activity-related anxiety. Journal of Commerce and Institute of Technology, 3, 308-316. Khusainova, S. V. (2013). Specificity of the structural and dynamic characteristics of adaptability of life as a student of the subject. Kazan pedagogical journal, 50, 144-154. Khusainova, S. V. (2016). Features high school students learning at different levels of activity-related anxiety. Moscow: Research and Education Center "Knowledge", 237-240. Khusainova, S. V. & Levina, E. U. (2016). Experimental study of student self-development conditions. Modern problems of social-humanitarian sciences, 4, 61-65. Konopkin, O. A. (2004). The total capacity for self-regulation as a factor in the development of subject. Questions of psychology, 2, 36-46. Maralov, V. G. (2004). Fundamentals of self-knowledge and self-development. Moscow: Publishing Center "Academy", 256 p. Meili, R. (1975). The structure of the personality. Experimental Psychology, 5, 196-283. Peisakhov, N. M. (1991). Applied Psychology. Kazan State University, 120 p. Prokhorov, A. O. (1997). Psychology of self-government. Kazan: Alphabet everyday self, 95 p. Rozhkov, M. I. & Bayborodova, L. V. (2000). The organization of educational process at school. Moscow: Publishing Center Vlados, 256 p. Rubinstein, S. L. (1940). Fundamentals of General Psychology. Moscow: AST, 28-45 Shevtsov, M. N. (2004). The possibility of using chronometric methods to assess the ability to self-government in Psychology. Kazan: Kazan State University, 335 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
70 |
Creativity Development: The Role of Foreign Language LearningAida G. Sadykova & Olga V. Shelestova
pp. 8163-8181 | Article Number: ijese.2016.618
Abstract The relevance of the present research stems from the need to consider the ways of preventing conflicts between the objective necessity of development of students’ creative activity in the learning process, and insufficient development of pedagogical conditions for its effective implementation in theoretical and methodological terms. The article is aimed at summarizing the study of creativity development by means of the foreign language. A set of methods was used in the paper: theoretical (analysis of the philosophical and methodological literature on the issue; projecting), empirical (questionnaires, interviews, testing, an experiment), methods of mathematical statistics. Experimental work covered in total 58 students and included three stages: summative, formative and controlling. The results of the experiment show that the system of exercises developed for boosting the student’s creativity proved out effective, and the selected indicators characterizing the creative activity of students reflect considerable growth. The authors also proved that the goal of foreign language teaching in higher education is both practical knowledge of the target language, and the development of the student personality. The practical significance of this research involves developing the complex of effective means, forms and methods of teaching and learning activities of students in the process of learning a foreign language in the framework of the theory of development training, and the use of the materials received in the course of study by teachers in the higher and secondary vocational schools. Keywords: Creative tasks, creativity, education, foreign language teaching, fostering creativity, personal development References Adobe Systems Incorporated. (2012). Creativity and education: why it matters. Direct access: http://www.adobe.com/aboutadobe/pressroom/pdfs/Adobe_Creativity_and_ Education_ Why_ It_Matters _study.pdf Anderson, C. (1962). Technology in American Educations, 1650-1900. Washington: U.S. Government printing office, 363 p. Ausubel, D. P. (1978). The Nature and Measurement of Creativity. Psychologia, 21, 326-336. Barysheva, T. A. & Zhigalov, Yu. A. (2006). Psychological and pedagogical basis for creativity development. St.Petersburg: Peter, 452 p. Barysheva, T. A. (2012). Psychological Structure of Creativity: Invariants and Variations. Direct access: http://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/psihologicheskaya-struktura-kreativnosti-opyt-empiricheskogo-issledovaniya Cimermanova, I. (2014). Foreign language teaching and creativity. Direct access: https://www.pulib.sk/web/kniznica/elpub/dokument/Germuskova2/subor/Cimermanova.pdf Clarke, M. A. (2015). Creativity in modern foreign languages teaching and learning. Direct access: https://www.heacademy.ac.uk/resource/creativity-modern-foreign-languages-teaching-and-learning Creativity in the English language classroom (2015). In Alan Maley and Nik Peachey (Eds.). Direct access: http://englishagenda.britishcouncil.org/sites/ec/files/F004_ELT_Creativity_ FINAL_ v2%20WEB.pdf De Bono, E. (2007). How to have creative ideas: 62 exercises to develop the mind. Vermilion: Autumn, 352 p. Derkach, A. A. (1991). Pedagogical Heuristics. Moscow: Nauka, 293 p. Fromm, E. (1959). The creative attitude. New York: Harper & Row, 511 p. Gordon, W. J. (1961). Synectics: the development of creative capacity. New York: Harper & Row, 427 p. Guilford, J. P. (1973). Creative Learning. Educational Leadership, 5(48), 363-375. Ilyin, Ye. P. (2012). Psychology of art, creativity and talent. St.Petersburg: Peter, 355 p. Livingston, L. (2010). Teaching Creativity in Higher Education. Arts Education Policy Review, 111(2), 59 – 62. Osborn, A. F. (1957). Applied imagination. New York: Scribner, 522 p. Ostroumova, O. F., Nizamieva, L. R. & Nazarova, G. I. (2014). The didactic aspect of foreign language creative teaching. Journal of Language and Literature, 5(3), 76-82. Sadykova, A. & Kayumova, D. (2014). The Correlation between Linguistic and Conceptual Worldviews: the Role of Metaphor. Life Science Journal, 11(6), 552-555. Shatilov, S. F., Kolkova, M. K. & Kolesnikova, I. L. (1991). Methodology of foreign language teaching on the initial stage at school and higher school. St.Petersburg: Obrazovanie, 405 p. Taylor, I. E. (1977). Can creativity be taught? Critique and Commentary. Social Education, 33(2), 114-125. Torrance, E. P. (1959). Dictionary of Education. In Carter V.G ,and Winifred R.M. (Eds.). New York: Mc.Graw-Hill, 387 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
71 |
Statistical Research of Investment Development of Russian RegionsTatiana A. Burtseva, Vera I. Aleshnikova, Mayya V. Dubovik, Ksenya V. Naidenkova, Nadezda B. Kovalchuk, Natalia V. Repetskaya, Oksana G. Kuzmina, Anton A. Surkov, Olga I. Bershadskaya & Anna V. Smirennikova
pp. 8182-8192 | Article Number: ijese.2016.619
Abstract This article the article is concerned with a substantiation of procedures ensuring the implementation of statistical research and monitoring of investment development of the Russian regions, which would be pertinent for modern development of the state statistics. The aim of the study is to develop the methodological framework in order to estimate the investment development of regions of Russia, providing an increase in the usage of own resources and an achievement of the objectives of economic development. Basic principles of neo-Keynesian economic theory and methods of statistical analysis (index method, clustering method, taxonomic method) are the methodological basis of the research. Information basis includes analytical materials, expert opinions and statistical data of Federal State Statistics Service on the development of Russian regions. Results of the study: the structure of the investment development of a region as an object of statistical research and the system of statistical indicators characterizing its elements were elucidated; the algorithm of statistical research and monitoring system of investment development of regions of Russia were tested. Conclusions: proposed procedures allowed implementing a monitoring of investment development in Russian regions in 2005-2013. On its basis, Russian regions, which are "points of investment growth", and regions, which use investments for achieving development goals ineffectively were identified. This made it possible to develop and justify practical recommendations for optimizing the allocation of budget investments during the crisis in the Russian economy. Keywords: The investment policy of the region, methods of measurement of investment development of the region, factors of economic growth of economy, results of development of the region, the purposes of development of the region References Aleshnikova, V. I. & Kalashnikov, D. I. (2012). Cluster policy of regional development. Voronezh: Independent educational non-profit organization of higher vocational education, Institute of Management, 326 p. Aleshnikova, V. I., Lisovtseva, L. N. & Nikitin, P. V. (2012). State policy on development of depressed regions: Strategy and Tactics. Voronezh: Scientific Book, 386 p. Burtseva, T. A. (2009a). Indicative model of monitoring the investment attractiveness of the region. Statistics problems, 6, 37-45. Burtseva, T. A. (2009b). Monitoring of investment attractiveness of the region on the basis of the indicative model. Bulletin of the Novosibirsk State University. "Social Science", 9(3), 109-120. Burtseva, T. A. (2014). Statistical research of investment attractiveness of Russian regions and the impact of the implementation of their investment policy. In Fundamental and applicative aspects of modern economic and legal research: collective monograph in 3 volumes. International Russian-Israeli scientific and publishing project "Golden monographic series". Rishon LeZion: "MEDIAL" Publishing House, 37-56 Burtseva, T. A. (2015). Methodology of statistical research of investment attractiveness of Russian regions. Statistics problems, 1, 29-45. Burtseva, T. A., & Dmitriev, V. V. (2011). Statistical analysis of regional investment attractiveness (on example of Kaluga Region). Statistics problems, 6, 70-73. Gurvich, E., & Prilepskiy, I. (2015). The impact of financial sanctions on the Russian economy. Russian Journal of Economics, 1(4), 359-385. Holland, S. R. (2015). Economic Powers That Be: U.S.-Russo Political Actions and Their Affect on the Russian Economy. Direct access: http://digitalcommons.liberty.edu/honors/509. Investments in Russia (2015). Official site of the Federal Service of State Statistics of Russian Federation. Direct access: http://www.gks.ru/bgd/regl/b15_56/Main.htm. Keynes, J. M. (2011). The General Theory of Employment, Interest and Money. Direct access: http://cas.umkc.edu/economics/people/facultypages/kregel/courses/econ645/winter2011/generaltheory.pdf Keynes, J. M. (1933). The Means to Prosperity. London: MacMillan and Co, 355 p. Keynes, J. M. (1997). The General Theory of Employment. Issues of economy, 5, 32-45. McConnell, K. R. & Brue, S. L. (2008). Economics in 2 volumes (Vol. 1. Economics: Principles, Problems, and Policies Publisher). Moscow : Infra-M. Myachin, D. A., Royzen, A. M. & Pershikov, A. N. (2015). Regional features of attracting Foreign investments into the Russian economy. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 166, 131-134. Oxenstierna, S. (2015). The role of institutions in the Russian economy. The Challenges of Russia's Politicized Economic System, Abingdon, Routledge, 4(3), 96-112. Petrovskaya, M. V., Larionova, A. A., Zaitseva, N. A., Bondarchuk, N. V. & Grigorieva, E. M. (2016). Methodical Approaches to Determine the Level of Risk Associated with the Formation of the Capital Structure in Conditions of Unsteady Economy. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(11), 4005-4014. Porter, M. E. (1990). The competitive advantage of nations. Harvard Business Review, 3, 73-79. Russell, M. (2015). The Russian Economy: Will Russia Ever Catch Up? European Parliamentary Research Service, 28, 36-42. Sharpe, W. F., Alexander, G. D. & Bailey, J. (1998). Investments. Moscow: Infra-M, 25 p. The World Investment Report (2015). Reforming the international investment management. http://unctad.org/en/PublicationsLibrary/wir2015overview_ru. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
72 |
Quantitative Development and Distribution of Zooplankton in Medium Lakes of the Kostanay Region (North Kazakhstan Region)Gulzhan A. Aubakirova, Kuanysh N. Syzdykov, Zhumagazy Kurzhykayev, Rashit B. Uskenov, Serik Narbayev, Ainagul B. Begenova, Aikumys N. Zhumakayeva, Dinara K. Sabdinova & Serikbay N. Akhmedinov
pp. 8193-8210 | Article Number: ijese.2016.620
Abstract ABSTRACT The assessment of water resources plays an important environmental and economic role, since it allows developing an effective program of regional development with regard to the environmental load. The hydro-chemical regime of lakes includes water temperature, content of biogenic elements, total mineralization, oxygen regime, and other parameters (transparency, color, and smell). However, this assessment cannot be considered full, since it does not take into account the effect of human activity. Therefore, various systems of water monitoring have been developed, one of which is the assessment of zooplankton. The state of zooplankton is a universal marker. The quantitative and qualitative assessment allows monitoring the physical and chemical state of water resources and assessing their bio-pruduction potential. This research investigated zooplankton communities in lakes Aksuat, Altybai and Taly (Kostanay Region, Kazakhstan). The qualitative composition and dominant species of zooplankton was determined; their population dynamic was monitored. The oxygen regime of lakes remained stable; no oxygen deficiency was found. The lakes have favorable conditions for the development of zooplankton. This also provides favorable conditions for commercial fish farming if the main diet of fish is zooplankton Keywords: Species composition, lakes mineralization, water condition, zooplankton population, bio-production potential References Achal, Varenyam, Mukerjee, Abhijeet, & Sudhakara, Reddy M (2013). Biogenic Treatment Improves the Durability and Remediates the Cracks of Concrete Structures. Construction and Building Materials, 48, 1-5. Afonina, E. Yu & Itigilova, M. Ts. (2014) Zooplankton in Salt Lakes in Different Periods of Filling (Zabaykalsky Krai). International Journal of Applied and Basic Research, 10(2), 38-42. Alekin, O. A. (1970). Basics of hydrochemistry. St. Petersburg: Gidrometeoizdat. Anuryeva, A. N. & Tsoy, V. N. (2014). Enrichment of the Fish Forage Reserve Is a Necessary Condition for Improving the Fish Productivity of Lake Balkhash. Astrakhan State Technical University Newsletter, 3, 7-18. Baimukanov, M. T. (2012). Practical Issues of Conservation of Fish Biodiversity in the Waterbodies in Protected Areas. Al-Farabi Kazakh National University Newsletter, Environmental Series. Direct access: http://articlekz.com/article/8812. Baimukhamedova, G., Nurlanova, N. & Akhmetova, Sharzada (2012). Estimation of the Level of Sustainable Development in Kazakhstan Regions and Recommendation for Its Improvement. Journal of Distribution Science, 10(7), 23-31. Bechstein, K., Michels, J., Vogt, J., Schwartze, G. C., & Vogt, C. (2011). Position-Resolved Determination of Trace Elements in Mandibular Gnathobases of the Antarctic Copepod Calanoides Acutus Using a Multimethod Approach. Analytical and Bioanalytical Chemistry, 399(1), 501-508. Bekker, E. I. (2011). Morphological Basics of Systematics of Eurycercidae Kurz, 1875 Sensu Dumont et Silva-Briano, 1998 (Cladocera: Anomopoda) Family. Biology Bulletin, 38(5), 476–486. Bhatnagar, A., Hogland, W., Marques, M., & Sillanpää, M. (2013). An Overview of the Modification Methods of Activated Carbon for Its Water Treatment Applications. Chemical Engineering Journal, 219, 499-511. Biswas, Amit K., F., Mohammad R. & Thum, M. (2012). Pollution, Shadow Economy and Corruption: Theory and Evidence. Ecological Economics, 75, 114-125. Bogorov, L. V. (1974). Properties of Thiocapsa Roseopersicina Strain BBS Isolated from the Estuary of the White Sea (Russian). Mikrobiologiya, 43(2), 326-332. Bozelli, R. L., Thomaz, S. M., Padial, A. A., Lopes, P. M. & Bini, L. M. (2015). Floods Decrease Zooplankton Beta Diversity and Environmental Heterogeneity in an Amazonian Floodplain System. Hydrobiologia, 753(1), 233-241. Chen, F., Shu, T. & Jeppesen, E. (2013). Restoration of a Subtropical Eutrophic Shallow Lake in China: Effects on Nutrient Concentrations and Biological Communities. Hydrobiologia, 718(1), 59-71. Dam, Hans G. (2013). Evolutionary Adaptation of Marine Zooplankton to Global Change. Marine Science, 5, 349-370. de Kluijver, Anna, Yu, J. L,, Houtekamer, Marco, Middelburg, Jack J. & Liu, Z. W. (2012). Cyanobacteria as a Carbon Source for Zooplankton in Eutrophic Lake Taihu, China, Measured by 13C Labeling and Fatty Acid Biomarkers. Limnology and Oceanography, 4, 1245-1254. Fedorov, E. V. (2014). Parameters of Fishery Production in Pond Fish Farms of Kazakhstan. Kazakhstan Science News, 4(122), 92-103. Finkenbinder, M. S., Abbott, M. B., Edwards, M. E., Langdon, C. T., Steinman, B. A. & Finney, B. P. (2014). A 31,000 Year Record of Paleoenvironmental and Lake-Level Change from Harding Lake, Alaska, USA. Quaternary Science Reviews, 87, 98-113. Frumin, G. T. & Krashanovskaya, Yu. (2015). Forecast of the Trophic Status of Lakes in Kazakhstan. Works of Karelian Research Centre of RAN (Russian Academy of Sciences), 9(1), 76-80. Goryunova, A. I. & Danko, E. K. (2014). Fish Development of Steppe Lakes in Kazakhstan. Commercial Farming of Whitefish. Al-Farabi Kazakh National University Newsletter, 1(40), 211-219. Hansen, F. C, Möllmann, C., Schütz, U. & Hinrichsen, H. H. (2004). Spatio-Temporal Distribution of Oithona Similis in the Bornholm Basin (Central Baltic Sea). Journal of Plankton Research, 26(6), 659-668. Hölker, F., Vanni, M. J., Kuiper, J. J., Meile, C., Grossart, H. P., Stief, P., Adrian, R., Lorke, A., Dellwig, O. & Brand, A. (2015). Tube – dwelling Invertebrates: Tiny Ecosystem Engineers Have Large Effects in Lake Ecosystems. Ecological Monographs, 85(3), 333-351. Kan, O. M., Kegenova, G. B. & Sapargalieva, H. C. (2012). Commercial Lake Fisheries in Kazakhstan. Al-Farabi Kazakh National University Newsletter, 33(1), 63-75. Karapun, M. Yu., Yurchenko, V. V., Biryukova, M. G. & Aitimova, A. M. (2013). The Qualitative Composition of Planktonic Organisms in Lake Karakol under the Effect of Industrial Factors. Astrakhan State Technical University Newsletter, 2, 42-49. Karimov, B., Lieth, H., Kurambaeva, M. & Matsapaeva, I. (2005). The Problems of Fishermen in the Southern Aral Sea Region. Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, 10(1), 87-103. doi:10.1007/s11027-005-7832-0. Kolpakova, M. N., Borzenko, S. V., Isupov, V. P., Shatskaya, S. S. & Shvartsev, S. L. (2015). Hydrochemistry and Geochemical Typing of Salt Lakes in Steppe Area of the Altai Krai. Water: Chemistry and Ecology, 1, 11-16. Kurochkin, T. F. & Alymov, M. B. (2012). Influence of Temperature and Salt Regime on the Quantitative Development of Major Groups of Phytoplankton and Zooplankton in the North-Eastern Part of the Northern Caspian Sea. Al-Farabi Kazakh National University Newsletter, 33(1), 185-188. Environmental Series. Leoni, B., Garibaldi, L., & Gulati, R. D. (2014). How Does Interannual Trophic Variability Caused by Vertical Water Mixing Affect Reproduction and Population Density of the Daphnia Longispina Group in Lake Iseo, a Deep Stratified Lake in Italy. Inland Waters, 4(2), 193-203. Li, Qi, Zhu, Bai, Zhu, Xueyan, Piao, Chendlin, Cui, Wenpeng, Yangwei, Wang, Sun, Jing, Chen, Wenguo, & Wenpeng, M. (2016). Treatment of Necrotizing Acute Pancreatitis with Peritoneal Lavage and Dialysis by a New Simpli Fi Ed Technique Insert Catheters. Medicine, 95(23), 2014-2016. Lisi, P. J., Schindler, D. E., Bentley, K. T., & Pess, G. R. (2013). Association between Geomorphic Attributes of Watersheds, Water Temperature, and Salmon Spawn Timing in Alaskan Streams. Geomorphology, 185, 78-86. Lofton, D. D., Whalen, S. C. & Hershey, A. E. (2014). Effect of Temperature on Methane Dynamics and Evaluation of Methane Oxidation Kinetics in Shallow Arctic Alaskan Lakes. Hydrobiologia, 721(1), 209-222. Lopatin, O. E., Prikhodko, D. E., Balabieva, G. K., & Magda, I. N. (2012). On the Diversity of Hydrofauna of Right Tributaries of Ily River in the Republic of Kazakhstan. Al-Farabi Kazakh National University Newsletter, 33(1), 188-192. McCauley, E. (1984). The Estimation of the Abundance and Biomass of Zooplankton in Samples. In A Manual on Methods for the Assessment of Secondary Productivity in Fresh Waters (pp. 228–265). Blackwell Scientific Publication Oxford. Mitrofanov, I. V. & Mamilov, N. Sh. (2015). Fish Diversity and Fisheries in the Caspian Sea and Aral–Syr Darya Basin in the Republic of Kazakhstan at the Beginning of the Twenty-First Century. Aquatic Ecosystem Health & Management, 18(2), 160-170. Monteagudo-Mera, A., Rodríguez-Aparicio, L., Rúa, J., Martínez-Blanco, H., Navasa, N., García-A., María R. & Ferrero, M. Á. (2012). In Vitro Evaluation of Physiological Probiotic Properties of Different Lactic Acid Bacteria Strains of Dairy and Human Origin, 4(2), 531-541. Morgalev, S., Morgaleva, T., Gosteva, I. & Morgalev, Yu. (2015). Assessment of the Toxicity of Superfine Materials to Change the Physiological Functions of Aquatic Organisms of Different Trophic Levels. In IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engineering, 98, 12006. Pavlichenko, L. M., Dzhunusova, D. A. & Burakov, M. M. (2013). Environmental Impact of the Elimination of Shaimerden Quarry. Al-Farabi Kazakh National University Newsletter, 1(36), 48-55. Pinel-Alloul, B., André, A. , Legendre, P., Cardille, J. A., Patalas, K. & Salki, A. (2013). Large-scale Geographic Patterns of Diversity and Community Structure of Pelagic Crustacean Zooplankton in Canadian Lakes. Global Ecology and Biogeography, 22(7), 784-795. Ponomareva, E. N., Metallov, G. F. & Levina, O. A. (2014). Environmental Modeling as an Ecological Way of Solving Urgent Problems of Aquaculture. Samara Scientific Center of RAN (Russian Academy of Sciences) Newsletter , 1(1), 188-192. Prendergast, Andrew, & Kelly, Paul (2012). Review: Enteropathies in the Developing World: Neglected Effects on Global Health. American Journal of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene, 86(5), 756–763. Raymont, J.E. (2014). Plankton & Productivity in the Oceans. Phytoplankton. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 532 p. Salnikov, V., Turulina, G., Polyakova, S., Petrova, Y. & Skakova, A. (2015). Climate Change in Kazakhstan during the Past 70 Years. Quaternary International, 358, 77-82. Thurman, E. M. (2012). Organic Geochemistry of Natural Waters. New York: Springer Science & Business Media, 363 p. Valkova, S. A., Kashulin, N. A., Dauvalter, V. A., & Sandimirov, S. S. (2012). Structure and Dynamics of Communities of Zoobenthos of Lake Imandra in the Area of a Copper-Nickel Plant. Proceedings of the Kola Science Centre of RAN, 3, 23-40. Yen, J. & Strickler, J. R. (1996). Advertisement and Concealment in the Plankton: What Makes a Copepod Hydrodynamically Conspicuous? Invertebrate Biology, JSTOR, 191-205. Yermolaeva, N. I. (2013). The Role of Zooplankton in the Formation of Sapropel in the Lakes in Southwestern Siberia. MNKO (World of Science, Culture and Education, 6(43), 545-549. Yermolaeva, N. I. (2014). The Role of Zooplankton in the Formation of Sapropel in Lakes in Southwestern Siberia. Success of Modern Natural Science, 5(2), 80-84. Yurista, P. M., Yule, D. L., Balge, M., VanAlstine, J. D., Thompson, Jo. A., Gamble, A. E., Hrabik, T. R., Kelly, J. R., Stockwell, J. D. & Vinson, M. R. (2014). A New Look at the Lake Superior Biomass Size Spectrum. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, 71(9), 1324-1333. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
73 |
Issues of financial Assurance of Economy Greening in the RegionsNatalia V. Shekhova,b, Ekaterina E. Kireeva, Michael A. Nazarov, Dinara R. Peskova, Elena P. Gusakova & Vladimir E. Dorozhkin
pp. 8211-8227 | Article Number: ijese.2016.621
Abstract The relevance of the analyzed issue is caused by the need to internalize environmental externalities in the modern world. The purpose of the article is to examine the issue of financial support of the green economy using the example of the regions included in the Volga Federal District (VFD). The leading methods to the study of this issue is a comparative analysis of environmental taxes and charges in Russia and countries of the European Union (EU) and the analysis of environmental problems in the regions of the Volga Federal District, which allow identifying the shortcomings of the existing environmental payment system and proposing measures to modernize the system of financial support of the green economy. The key shortcomings of the existing environmental payment system: low rates of environmental payments; the inappropriate use of funds received from environmental payments; concentration of 97% of revenues from environmental payments in the federal budget. The contents of the article may be helpful for public authorities of general and special competence to develop the principal directions of environmental policy and plan activities aimed at improving the green economy. Keywords: Internalization of externalities, payment for negative technogenic impact, payments for using natural resources, ecological payments, ecological tax References Bobylev, S. N., Kudryavtseva, O. V., & Yakovleva, Ye. Yu. (2015). Regional priorities of green economy. Economy of Region, 2, 148-159. Coefficients of payment indexation for negative impact on the environment. References: "Payment for negative impact on environment". (2014). Direct access: https://www.consultant.ru/document/cons_doc_LAW_154375/0168540e5eadb11e088c11159c31144a51195a65/ Danilov-Danilyan, V. I. & Losev, K. S. (2000). Environmental challenges and sustainable development. Moscow: Progress-Tradition, 362 p. Dulal, Н. B., Dulal, R., & Yadav, P. K. (2015). Delivering green economy in Asia. Futures, 73, 61–77. Ebert, U., & Welsch, H. (2011). Optimal environmental taxes and standards: Implications of the materials balance. Ecological Economics, 80(12), 2454–2460. Ekins, P., Pollitt, H., Barton, J., & Blobel, D. (2011). The implications for households of environmental tax reform in Europe. Ecological Economics, 70(12), 2472–2485. Environmental tax statistics. (2016). Direct access: http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php/Environmental_tax_statistics#Environmental_taxes_in_the_EU Environmental taxes (2013). Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union, 42 p. Environmental protection expenditure. (2015). Direct access: http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php/Environmental_protection_expenditure. Golubtsova, E. V. (2012). Taxes in ecological development of Russia. Russian business, 21, 184-190. Grazhdankina, O. A., Grazhdankin, V. A. Kirkeeva, L. I. & Shaposhnikov, C. B. (2013). Ecological taxes in the countries of the European Union. Vestnik of Altai State Agricultural University, 6(104), 130-133. Greene, J. & Braathen, N. A. (2014). Tax Preferences for Environmental Goals: Use, Limitations and Preferred Practices. OECD Environment Working Papers, 7, 113-121. Hemmings, P. & Tuske, A. (2015). Improving Taxes and Transfers in Australia. OECD Economics Department Working Papers, 1199, 278-285. Ian, W. H. (2012) Reforming the tax system to promote environmental objectives: An application to Mauritius. Ecological Economics, 77, 103–112. Khilchenko, N. V., & Kudryavtseva, T. M. (2012). Issues of state regulation of atmospheric air protection from industrial pollution. Ecology of industrial production, 2, 2-7. Kireenko, A. P., Baturina, O. V., & Guolowan, S. A. (2014). Use of tax concessions in the regulation of environmental condition: foreign experience and prospects in Russia. Izvestiya of Irkutsk State Academy of Economics, 1, 25-34. Kopytova, A. I. (2012). The analysis of using economic mechanisms of environmental management in the Russian Federation. Vestnik of Tomsk State Pedagogical University, 12(127), 155-160. Lebedev, V. V. (2004). On taxes, fees and other charges for the use of natural resources. Tax Bulletin, 6, 264-275. Leontyeva, Y. V., & Mayburov, I. A. (2015). Improvement of fiscal tools connected with vehicles operation. Izvestiya of Irkutsk State Academy of Economics, 25(3), 471-479. Nazarov, M. A., Loshkareva, I. E. (2014) Development of environmental payments in Russian Federation. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 1(111), 68-73. OECD (2010). Taxation, Innovation and the Environment. Paris: OECD Publishing, 252 p. Open information resource according to the analysis of financial and social and economic development of territorial subjects of the Russian Federation on the basis of official sources: Ministry of Finance of the Russian Federation, Federal Treasury, Rosstat. (2015). Direct access: http://ifinmon.ru. Pakhomov, N. V. & Richter, K. K. (2003). The economic analysis of environmental law. Problems of Economics, 10, 34-49. Razumovsky, V. M. (2003). Nature. SPb: Publishing house of the St. Petersburg-State University.Inflation rate in the Russian Federation. Table of inflation. (2016). Direct access: http://уровеньинфляции.рф/%D1%82%D0%B0%D0%B1%D0%BB%D0%B8%D1%86%D0%B0_%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%84%D0%BB%D1%8F%D1%86%D0%B8%D0%B8.aspx Shekhova, H. B. (2015). Application of a landscape approach to the management of ecological externalities. Modern economy: problems, solutions, prospects: collection of scientific works of International research and practice conference. Regional Test Center, Samara State Agricultural Academy, 104-107 Shekhova, H.B. (2016). Regional system of tools of production greening. Vestnik of Samara State University of Economics, 4, 23-26. The consolidated budget of the Russian Federation and budgets of state non-budgetary funds. (2015). Direct access: http://www.roskazna.ru/ispolnenie-byudzhetov/konsolidirovannyj-byudzhet/. The state report "About the condition about environmental protection of the Russian Federation in 2014". (2015). Direct access: http://www.mnr.gov.ru/regulatory/detail.php?ID=13-8762. Budget code of the Russian Federation of 31.07.1998 No. 145 of Federal Law. (2016). Article 35, 51, 57, 62, 144, 147. Direct access: http://base.consultant.ru/cons/cgi/online.cgi?req=doc;-base=LAW;n=194033. Tax code of the Russian Federation (part 2) of 05.08.2000 No. 117 of Federal Law. (2016). Art. 193. Item 1. Direct access: http://base.consultant.ru/cons/cgi/online.cgi?req=doc;base=LAW;-n=195054. The federal law of 10.01.2002 No. 7 of Federal Law "On environmental protection". (2015). Direct access: http://base.consultant.ru/cons/cgi/online.cgi?req=doc;base=LAW;n=183341. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
74 |
Intuition in Business: Empirical BaseEugeniy P. Fomin, Andrey A. Alekseev, Natalia E. Fomina, Marina A. Rensh & Ekaterina V. Zaitseva
pp. 8228-8236 | Article Number: ijese.2016.622
Abstract In this article, the authors propose economic projection of the views of Daniel Kahneman on intuition. The authors believe intuition to act as an operative category in entrepreneurship. The results of given statistical experiment prove viability of the phenomenon of intuition when making investment decisions. Two independent mechanisms for investment decisions are being defined - the «rational» and the «intuitive» ones. The research leads to conclusion that entrepreneurs’ intuitive decisions possess a relatively high level of efficiency. Keywords: Management, entrepreneur, investment, intuition, decision-making under uncertainty, risks References Asmus, V. F. (1965). Problema intuitsii v filosofii i matematike. Оcherk istorii: XVII nachalo XX, 1, 48-50. Barnard, C. I. (1968). The Functions of the Executive. Diret access: http://www.spiegel.de/internatio-nal/zeitgeist/interview-with-daniel-kahneman-on-the-pitfalls-of-intuition-and-memory-a-834407.html. Bergson, H. (2008). The Creative Mind: An Introduction to Metaphysics, For a Whiteheadian use of Bergsonian intuition. Frankfurt. Paris: Ontos Verlag, 165 p. Bowers, K. S., Regher, G., Balthazard & Parker, K. (1990). Intuition in the Context of Discovery. Cognitive Psychology, 22(1), 72-110. Dijksterhuis, A. (2006). On Making the Right Choice: The Deliberation-Without-Attention Effect. Science, 311(5763), 1005–1007. Gerhard, Roth. (1997). Das Gehirn und seine Wirklichkeit. Kognitive Neurobiologie und ihre philosophischen Konsequenzen. Belin: Asmus, 273 p. Gigerenzer, G. & Murray, D.J. (1987). Cognition as intuitive statistics. Hillsdale: Erlbaum, 314 p. Kahneman, D. & Tversky, A. (1984a). Choices, values and frames. New York: Cambridge University Press and the Russell Sage Foundation, 673-692. Kahneman, D. & Tversky, A. (1984b). Choices, values and frames. American Psychologist, 39, 341-350. Kahneman, D. (1973). Attention and effort. New York: Prentice-Hall, 213 p. Kahneman, D. (2000). Evaluation by moments: Past and future. In D. Kahneman & A. Tversky (Eds.), Choices, values and frames. New York: Cambridge University Press and the Russell Sage Foundation, 693-708. Kehoe, J. (2008). Mind Power Into the 21st Century: Techniques to Harness the Astounding Powers of Thought. New York: Prentice-Hall, 413 p. Klein, G. (2009). Streetlights and Shadows. Searching for the Keys to Adaptive Decision-making. Cambridge, Massachusetts, 239 p. Lehrer, J. (2009). How We Decide. Orlando: Houghton Mifflin, 314 p. MacIntyre, A. (1984). After Virtue: A Study in Moral Theory. University of Notre Dame Press, 355 p. Mintzberg, H. (1989). Management: It’s not what you think! London: International edition published by Pearson Education, 521 p. Nordström, K. A & Ridderstråle, J. (2002). Funky business: Talent makes capital dance. Canada: Pearson Education Canada, 256 p. Schumpeter, J. & Opie, R. (1983). The theory of economic development: an inquiry into profits, capital, credit, interest, and the business cycle. New Jersey: Transaction Books, 485 p. Vernadsky, V. I. (1945). The biosphere and noosphere. Am Sci., 33, 1-12. Waterman, R. (1989). The Renewal Factor: How the Best Get and Keep the Competitive Edge. London: Transworld Publishers Ltd, 312 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
75 |
Building of Projecting Competence Among Future Teachers in the Conditions of Introduction of Inclusive EducationEvgeniya V. Ketrish, Evgenij M. Dorozhkin, Оleg М. Permyakov, Natalia V. Tretyakova, Tatiana V. Andryukhina & Valentina V. Mantulenko
pp. 8237-8251 | Article Number: ijese.2016.623
Abstract The relevance of the researched problem is caused by the need of consideration of teachers’ readiness for work in the conditions of inclusive education, and change of process of their professional training (on the example of specialists in the sphere of physical education). The purpose of publication consists in the development of pedagogical model of the projecting competence building which will provide effective forecasting, modeling and planning of educational process. The leading approach to the research of a problem is the system-based approach which allows us to analyze the process of building of projecting competence as pedagogical system, and on the basis of it to determine its structural and functional characteristics. The results of the research on identification of the relation of future physical education (PE) teachers to a possibility of work in the conditions of inclusive education are provided; the pedagogical model of projecting competence building among teachers including target, substantial, organizational and estimative-productive components is offered. Materials of the publication can be useful to the scientists while studying questions of implementation of an inclusive education in the Russian education system, to the specialists who are engaged in the organization of training of future teachers, to the teachers working in the educational organizations of various types, to students of pedagogical higher education institutions. Keywords: Children with special needs or disabilities, inclusive education, projecting competence of a teacher, readiness of the teacher References Akhmetzyanova, A.I. & Saitgaleeva, G.G. (2016). Education for Parents with Disabled Children: How to Participate in Inclusive Education Support. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(4), 859-865. Alekhina, S. V., Alekseev, M. N. & Agafonov, E. L. (2011). Readiness of Teachers as a Major Factor of Success of Inclusive Process in Education. Psychological Science and Education, 1, 83–92. Babansky, Yu. K. (1989). Chosen pedagogical works. Moscow: Pedagogics, 480 p. Baydenko, V. I. & Oskarsson, B. (2002). Basic Skills (Core Competencies) as the Integrating Factor of Educational Process. Professional Education and Forming of the Identity of the Specialist, 5, 22-46. Bespalko, V. P. (1997). Bases of the theory of pedagogical systems. Voronezh: Voronezh State University, 304 p. Chigrina, A. Ya. (2010). Social Policy Concerning Education of Handicapped Children. Bulletin of Vyatka State Humanities University, 4, 136-141. Culms, V. (2010). Application by Specialists in Physical Culture of Humanitarian Technologies in the Conditions of Inclusive Education. Adaptive Physical Culture, 4, 15-17. Derkach, A. A. (2008). Acmeological assessment of professional competence of government employees. Moscow: Russian Academy of Public Service, 166 p. Dorozhkin, E. M., Zaitseva, E. V. & Tatarskikh, B. Y. (2016). Impact of Student Government Bodies on Students' Professional Development. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2666-2677. Dyachenko, M. I. & Kandybovich, L. A. (1978). Psychological problems of readiness for activities. Minsk: Belarusian State University, 182 p. Evseev, S. P. (2009). Adaptive physical culture, its philosophy, content and tasks. Adaptive physical culture and functional condition of disabled people. St. Petersburg: Piter, 208 p. Federal law "About Education in the Russian Federation" (2012). N 273-FZ, d.d. 29 December, 2012 with changes of 2015-2016. Direct access: http://zakon-ob-obrazovanii.ru/ Fedorov, V. A. & Davydova, N. N. (2014). Control of the Research and Education Network Development in Modern Socio-Pedagogical Conditions. Scientific Bulletin of National Mining University, 2(140), 126–133. Fedorov, V. A. & Tretyakova, N. V. (2015). Quality Management of educational Institutions in Protecting Students’ Health: Conceptual and Structural-Functional Innovations. Scientific Bulletin of National Mining University, 6(150), 134–143. Fedorov, V. A. (1999). Quality of Vocational Pedagogical Education. Education and Science, 2(2), 189–198. Hafizullina, I. N. (2010). Forming of inclusive competence of future teachers in the course of professional training: PhD Thesis. Astrakhan: Astrakhan State University, 213 p. Hitryuk, B. B. (2013). Readiness of Teachers for Work in the Conditions of Inclusive Education. Bulletin of Chuvash State Pedagogical University Named after I. Ya. Yakovlev, 3, 189–193. Ketrish, E. V. & Andryukhina, T. V. (2015). A Research of the Relation of Future Experts in the Sphere of Physical Culture to Professional Activity in the Conditions of Inclusive Education. Siberian Pedagogical Journal, 3, 131-134. Ketrish, E. V., Andryukhina, T. V. & Mironova, S. P. (2012). Competence-Based Approach – a Methodological Basis of Formation of Projecting Competence of Future Teachers. Pedagogical Journal of Bashkortostan, 4(41), 62-68. Kobrina, L. M. (2009). Integration in the Vocational and General Education as a Condition of Development of Regional Social and Pedagogical System. Bulletin of Southern Federal University, 8, 222-233. Kokorina, M. A. (2012). Pedagogical Support of Valuable Orientations of Students of Secondary Vocational Educational Institutions in a Crisis Situation of the First Year of Training. Scientific Dialogue, 5, 176-190. Komendrovskaya, Yu. G. (2004). Formation of projecting competence of the translator assistant in the course of vocational training: PhD Thesis. Kuzbass State Pedagogical Academy, Irkutsk, Russia, 165 p. Kostyunina, N.Y. & Valeeva, a.R.A. (2016). Sandplay Therapy in Psycho-Pedagogical Correction of Preschool Children Fears. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(5), 1461-1469. Kovalyov, A. G. (1965). Psychology of the personality. Moscow: Education, 289 p. Kuzmina, N. V. & Kukharev, N. V. (1996). Psychological structure of activity of the teacher. Gomel: Gomel State University, 57 p. Lebedeva, G. A. (2000). Training in Pedagogical Design in the System of Vocational Training of the Teacher. The education and science journal, 3(5), 71-86. Malofeyev, N. N. (2007). Why Integration into Education is Natural and Inevitable. Almanac of Institute of Correctional Pedagogics, 11. Direct access: http://almanah.ikprao.ru/articles-/almanah-11/pochemu-integracija-v-obrazovanie-zakonomerna Markova, A. K. (1996). Professionalism psychology. Moscow: Knowledge, 312 p. Muravyeva, G. E. (2005). Theory and technology of training in designing of educational process. Shuya: Publishing House “News” of Shuya State Pedagogical University, 104 p. Newman, J. (1991). Handicapped Persons and Their Families: Philosophical, Historical, and Legislative Perspectives. The Family with a Handicapped Child, 2, 1-26. Nikitina, L. M. (2003). Social pedagogics. Moscow: Academic Project, 272 p. Ovcharenko, S. A. (1993). Methodical Approaches to Studying of a Problem of an Invalidization since the Childhood. Health Care of the Russian Federation, 11, 21–23. Pastorova, A. Yu. (2013). How People Share? Down Syndrome of the 21st Century, 2, 42-46. Raven, G. (2002). Competence of modern society. Identification, development and implementation. Moscow: Kogito-Center, 396 p. Shipitsyna, L. M. (2004). Integration of Children Special Needs. Education and Training of Children with Violations in Development, 2, 7-9. Shumilovskaya, Yu. V. (2011). Training of future teacher for work with pupils in the conditions of inclusive education: PhD Abstract. Shuya: Shuya State Pedagogical University, 26 p. Slastenin, V. A. (1997). Pedagogics: innovative activities. Moscow: Master, 233 p. Tarasyuk, O. V. (1999). Forming among students of professional and pedagogical higher education institution of abilities of designing of studies: PhD Thesis. TheRussian State Vocational Pedagogical University, Ekaterinburg, Russia, 198 p. Tretyakova, N. V., Fedorov, V. A., Abramov, D. V. & Kalimulin, D. M. (2016). Educational Institution Health Service Management: Key Aspects of Communication and Interaction within the Team. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 2841-2857. Ulyenkova, U. V. (2002). The organization and content of special psychological assistance to children with problems in development. Moscow: Academy, 175 p. Yakovlev, E. V. & Yakovleva, N. O. (2006). Pedagogical concept: Methodological aspects of creation. Moscow: VLADOS, 239 p. Yemelyanova, T. V. & Alexandrov, Yu. M. (2013). Theoretical Aspects of Readiness of Specialists in Physical Culture and Sport for Work in the Conditions of Inclusive Education. Tolyatti. Vector of Science of the Tolyatti State University, 3, 420-423. Zeer, E. F. (2004). Upgrade of Professional Education: Competence-Based Approach. The education and science journal, 3, 42-52. Zimnjaja, I. A. (2006). Competence-Based Approach. What its Place in System of Modern Approaches to Education Problems? (Theoretical-Methodological Approach). Higher Education Today, 8, 21-26. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
76 |
Particular Features of Interrelation of Motivation, Values and Sense of Life’s Meaning as Subjective Factors of Individualizing Trajectory in the System of Continuous EducationDmitry P. Zavodchikov, Anton A. Sharov, Anastasia А. Tolstykh, Ekaterina S. Kholopova & Artem I. Krivtsov
pp. 8252-8268 | Article Number: ijese.2016.624
Abstract The relevance of the problem under study is based on the fact that, as regards methodological and theoretical aspects, the problem of value and motivational sphere is poorly elaborated regarding the interrelation between professional education and professional activity and on the empirical level there is no clear understanding of how the sense of purpose of life and own professional values is related to the professional motivation. The aim of the article is to identify the specific features of the interrelation and effects of meaning of life to the professional values and motivation. The leading method of research is questionnaire method which makes it possible to identify the following: level of sense of life’s purpose – method of life-meaning orientations, specific features of professional motivation – method “Motivation of professional activity” and method “Level of correlation between value and availability of value”. The article presents and discusses the results of empirical study of the interrelation between professional values, professional motivation and life-meaning orientations, as well as the effects of the level of life’s meaning on professional motivation. The practical value is the possibility to use the results of the research in developing programs for correcting and increasing professional motivation, as well as for developing technologies of psychology-pedagogical assistance to sense-making and professional self-identification in projecting and implementing individual educational trajectories in the continuous vocational education system. The article can be useful for specialists in professiology, teachers of technical subjects and professional consultants for forecasting professional development of a person. Keywords: Advanced training in the continuous education system, life-meaning orientations, professional motivation, professional values, sense of life’s purpose References Abulkhanova, K. A. (1999). Psychology and conscience of personality. Moscow: Moscow Institute of Psychology and Sociology; Voronezh: NPO MODEK publishing house, 224 p. Chapayev N. K. & Shevchenko K. V. (2012). To the Issue of the Subject Definition of Pedagogic Acmeology. The Education and science journal, 1(10), 28-45. Chupina, V. A., Pleshakova, A. Y. & Konovalova, M. E. (2016). Methodological and Pedagogical Potential of Reflection in Development of Contemporary Didactics. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(14), 6988-6998. Derkach, A. A. & Saiko, E. V. (2010). Self-actualization is the foundation of acmeological development: a monograph. Moscow: Moscow Psychological and Social University; Voronezh: MODEK, 224 p. Dorozhkin, E. M. & Zeer, E. F. (2014). Methodology of vocational teacher education: Theory and Practice (sense-position integrated vocational teacher education). The Education and science journal, 10, 18-31. Fantalova, Е. B. (2001). Diagnostics and psychotherapy of the internal conflict. Samara: Bahrah-М, 127 p. Gabdrakhmanova, R.G., Kalimullina, G.I. & Ignatovich, V.G. (2016). Professional Pedagogical Education Quality Management. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(1), 103-112. Gorokhov, V. A. & Kokhanova, L. A. (1987). Foundations of continuous education in the USSR. Moscow: Vysshaya Shkola, 383 p. Kuzmina, N. V., Chupina, V. A. & Zharinova, E. N. (2015). Acmeological approaches to development of fundamental education. Scientific dialogue, 11(47), 212-227. Leontyev, D. A. (2000). Test of life-meaning orientations. Moscow: Smysl, 18 p. Leontyev, D. A. (2007). Psychology of meaning: nature, structure and dynamics of reality of meaning. Moscow: Smysl, 510 p. Lomakin, T. Y. (2013). Conceptual bases of formation of the educational path in continuing education. Moscow: Publishing House of the Russian Academy of Education, 256 p. Masalimova, A.R. & Chibakov, A.S. (2016). Experimental Analytical Model of Conditions and Quality Control of Vocational Training of Workers and Specialists. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1796-1808. Rean, A. A. (2006). Psychology and psychodiagnostics of personality: theory, research methods, practicum. Saint-Petersburg: Praim-EVROZNAK, 84-86. Sharov А. А. (2013). Developing the method of studying professional values. Innovative processes in education: strategy, theory and practice of development: materials of the VIth All-Russia scientific and practical conference. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian state vocational pedagogical university, 166-171. Vladislavlev, A. P. (1978). Continuous education: problems and prospects. Moscow: Molodaya Gvardiya, 175 p. Yadov, V. A. (2000). Labour in the life value system. Man and labour, 1, 39-43. Yanitsky, M. S. (2013). Value orientations of a person as dynamic system. Kemerovo: Kuzbassvuzizdat, 204 p. Zamfir, C. (1983). Unsociologdespre: muncasisatisfactie. Moscow: Politizdat, 140 p. Zdravomyslov, A. G. (1998). Needs. Interests. Values. Moscow: Politizdat, 223 p. Zeer E. F. & Symanyuk E. E. (2014). Individual educational paths in continuing education system. Teacher education in Russia, 3, 74-82. Zeer, E. F. & Streltsov, A. V. (2016). Technological Platform for Realization of Students’ Individual Educational Trajectories in a Vocational School. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2639-2650. Zeer, E. F. & Symanyuk, E. E. (2013). Asymmetric professional future of today's youth. Teacher education in Russia, 4, 258-263. Zinchenko, G. P. (1990). Continuous education: a socio-philosophical concept. Rostov-on-Don: Print, 152 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
77 |
Organization of Professional Mobile Practice for Students - Future Social EducatorsRinad H. Iskhakov, Janika I. Zavyalova, Diana A. Antropova, Valeria A. Mongileva & Angelina B. Vishnyakova
pp. 8269-8280 | Article Number: ijese.2016.625
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is due to the increasing social tension in society and the state, associated with the active manifestation of anti-social phenomena and the need for prompt resolution of these problems through the involvement of professional mobile social educators. The purpose of the article is to develop a new concept in the organization and carrying out practices that promote the professional development of a new generation of social educators with such developed personal and professional qualities as professional mobility. The leading study method of this problem is the system that allows to integrate the scientific, theoretical and practical components of the implementation process of this new concept. The article describes the concept of the organization and conducting professional mobile practice, which is also graphically depicted as the structural-functional model of the development of professional mobility in the future social educators, consisting of interconnected target, informative, technological, control and evaluation components. Article can be useful for organizers of practical training of professional educational institutions. Keywords: Introspection, monitoring, professional and mobile practice, professional mobility, social educators References Amirova, L. A. (2009). The development of professional mobility of teachers in supplementary education system (Doctoral dissertation). Ufa: Bashkir Pedagogical University, 401 p. Barkunova, O. V. (2010). Formation of professional competence of the future social educator in the course of on-the-job training program: PhD Thesis. Shuya: Shuya Sate Pedagogical University, Russia, 160 p. Dorozhkin, E. M. & Zeer, E. F. (2014). Methodology of professional pedagogical education: theory and practice. The Education and science journal, 9, 4-20. Dorozhkin, E. M., Leontyeva, T. V., Scherbina, Y. Y., Shchetynina, A. V. & Pecherskaya, E. P. (2016). Teacher’s Labour as a Tool of Forming Human Capital of Higher School Graduates. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2773-2787. Dorozhkin, E. M., Zaitseva, E. V. & Tatarskikh, B. Y. (2016). Impact of Student Government Bodies on Students' Professional Development. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2666-2677. Dvoeglazova, M. Ju. (2004). Features of the subject of personal reflection. Education and science: achievements, problems and prospects, 5, 10-14. Galaguzova, M. A. (2010). Integrative and differentiated training of experts of social sphere: scientific and practical aspect. Moscow: VLADOS, 224 p. Galaguzova, Yu. N. (2000). The structure and content of the practical training of students enrolled in the specialty "social work". Ekaterinburg: Ural State Pedagogical University, 111 p. Goryunova, L. V. (2006). Professional mobility of a specialist as a problem of the developing education of Russia (Doctoral dissertation). Rostov-on-Don: Rostov State Pedagogical University, 344 p. Igoshev, B. M. (2008). The development of professional mobility of specialists - prospective lines of development of the pedagogical University. Teachers’ Education and Science, 9, 74-77. Kalimullin, A.M. & Islamova, Z.I. (2016). Formation of Information-Educational Environment in the Partner Universities of University of Shanghai Cooperation Organization. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1879-1890. Kamalova, L. A., Korchagina, G. I. & Bulatbaeva, K. N. (2016). Professional Self-Affirmation of a Teacher as a Functional Activity System. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(1), 279-290. Konik, O. A. (1997). Organization of student teaching training for students of pedagogical university in course of professional training of future teachers: PhD Thesis. Kurgan: Kurgan State University, Kurgan, 159 p. Kovaleva, A. G. (2001). Pedagogical conditions of the organization of continuous student teaching training program for social educators (on the data from the college of all-Russian child center "Orlyonok"). PhD Thesis. Rostov-on-Don: Rostov State Pedagogical University, 193 p. Proshkina, I. V. (2006). Pedagogical conditions of realization of social continuous practice of the future experts in social work at the university: PhD Thesis. Makhachkala: Dagestan State University, 167 p. Sawa, L. I. (2002). Formation of interpersonal knowledge of the teacher in high school (Doctoral dissertation). Magnitogorsk: Magnitogorsk State University, 349 p. Shakirova, A.A. & Valeeva, R.A. (2016). Periods of Academic Mobility Development in Russia. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1643-1649. Slastenin, V. A. (2008). Psychology and Pedagogy: a textbook for university students. Moscow: Academy, 408 p. Stepanova, I. A. (2009). Professional mobility of the teacher as scientific and pedagogical phenomenon. The Education and science journal, 5, 37-45. Vlasova, V. K., Kirilova, G. I. & Curteva, O. V. (2016). Matrix Classification of Information Environment Algorithms Application in the Educational Process. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(1),165-171. Zeer, E. F & Streltsov, A. V. (2016). Technological Platform for Realization of Students’ Individual Educational Trajectories in a Vocational School. IEJME — Mathematics education, 11(7), 2639-2650. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
78 |
Student Readiness Formation for Activities Oriented to Health SavingNatalia V. Tretyakova, Vladimir A. Fedorov, Evgenij M. Dorozhkin, Maria K. Komarova & Elena I. Sukhanova
pp. 8281-8292 | Article Number: ijese.2016.626
Abstract The relevance of the studied problem is caused by the need of formation and development among students of educational organizations of the personal qualities directed to updating of their potential concerning preservation and promotion of health, organization of own style of a healthy lifestyle, i.e. formation of readiness for health-oriented activity – HOA. The purpose of the article consists in the development of conceptual aspects of readiness formation of students for HOA. The leading methodological approach to the research of this problem is a personal and activity approaches, allowing us to disclose the features of organization of an educational process directed to readiness formation of students for HOA. Conceptual aspects of students’ readiness formation for HOA conclude in the fact that health is considered as a target resource of a person which can be operated; the basis of this resource is the health saving potential of the person, its components and phases of development are presented; the model of student readiness for HOA is developed. Materials of the article can be useful to pedagogical workers regarding the organization of activities for preservation and promotion of student health in educational organizations, by means of change of intrinsic and substantial components of this activity. Keywords: Health-oriented activity (HOA), health saving activity, health saving potential of a person, readiness of students for an activity focused on preservation of health References Ajzen, I. (1991). The theory of planned behavior. Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 50, 179–211. Akhmetzyanova, A.I. & Saitgaleeva, G.G. (2016). Education for Parents with Disabled Children: How to Participate in Inclusive Education Support. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(4), 859-865. Ananyev, B. G. (2001). Person as knowledge subject. St. Petersburg: Peter, 288 p. Ayzman, R. I. & Turner A. A. (2001). Physiological bases of health. Novosibirsk: Lada, 524 p. Balsevich, V. K. (2006). A sports vector of physical training at the Russian school. Moscow: Theory and Practice of Physical Culture and Sport, 114 p. Bandura, A. (1997). Self-efficacy: the exercise of control. New York: W. H. Freeman, 604 p. Bandura, A. (2001). Social Cognitive Theory: An Agentic Perspective. Annual Review of Psychology, 52, 1–26. Bazarnyj, V. F. (2004). Destructive Influences of Modern Educational Process on Corporal Health of a Child. School Technologies, 3, 17–22. Berezovskaya, R. A. & Nikiforov, G. S. (2003). Psychology of health. St. Petersburg: Peter, 275–291. Deryabo, S. D. & Yasvin, V. A. (1996) Ecological pedagogics and psychology. Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 477 p. Fedorov, V. A. & Tretyakova, N. V. (2015). Quality management of educational institutions in protecting students’ health: conceptual and structural-functional innovations. Scientific Bulletin of National Mining University, 6(150), 134–143. Ivanyushkin, A. Ya. (1982). "Health" and "Disease" in the System of Valuable Orientations of a Person. Valeology, 1, 49–58. Khuziakhmetov, A.N. (2016). Social Competence Formation of Students In the Process of Students Self-Government. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(1), 81-89. Kislyakov, P. A. (2014). Social Competences of the Personality: Structure and Integration in System of Professional Training in Higher Education Institution. Scientific Search, 3, 45–47. Kolbanov, V. V. (2015). Fundamentals of pedagogic of health. St. Petersburg: Baltic Pedagogical Academy, 155 p. Kuchma, V. R. (2005). Medico-preventive bases of training and education of children: Management for health and pedagogical workers of educational, medical-preventive and sanitation-and-epidemiological service. Moscow: GEOTAR-media, 528 p. Leontyev, A. N. (1977). Activities. Consciousness. Personality. Moscow: Politizdat, 304 p. Leventhal, H. (2003). The common-sense model of self-regulation of health and illness. The self-regulation of health and illness behavior. New York: Rutledge, 42–65. Lisicyn, Yu. P. (1998). Concept of Risk Factors and Conduct of Life. Health Care of the Russian Federation, 3, 49–52. Malyarchuk, N. N. (2013). Health as Moral Value and Economic Resource. National Education, 10, 9–17. Malyarchuk, N. N. (2014). Аctual Ways for Overcoming the Factors Adversely Affecting the Children and Adolescents’ Health in Educational Institutions. Тhe education and science journal, 1, 116- 125. Manzheley, I. V. (2014). Еenvironmental Approach to Physical Education of University Students. Тhe education and science journal, 2, 125-138. Matkivskij, R. A. (2009). Management of health of school students on the basis of health saving activities of educational institutions: PhD Abstract. Moscow: Scientific Center of children Health of the Russian Academy of Medical Science, 46 p. Orekhova, T. F. (2004). Theoretical bases of forming of a healthy lifestyle of subjects of pedagogical process in system of the modern general education. Magnitogorsk: Magnitogorsk State University, 352 p. Platonov, K. K. (1986). Structure and development of a personality. Moscow: Nauka, 255 p. Prochaska, J. & Velicer, W. (1997). The Transtheoretical Model of Health Behavior Change. American Journal of Health Promotion, 12(1), 38–48. Rosenstock, I. M., Strecher, V. J. & Becker, M. H. (1988). Social Learning Theory and the Health Belief Model. Health Education Quarterly, 15(2), 175–183. Tretyakova, N. V. & Andryukhina, T. V. (2012). Educational Institutions: Analysis of Health Saving Activities. Pedagogical Journal of Bashkortostan, 4(41), 69–75. Tretyakova, N. V. & Fedorov, V. A. (2013). Quality of Health Care Activity in Educational Institutions: Conceptual Aspect. Тhe education and science journal, 4, 112-132. Tretyakova, N. V. & Fedorov, V. A. (2014). Quality of health saving activity of the educational organizations: theory and technology of providing. Ekaterinburg: Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 208 p. Tretyakova, N. V. & Le-van, T. N. (2015). Health as Value, Reference Point and Result of Activities of Students: Pedagogical Model. Bulletin of Institute of Education of the Person, 2, 10-22. Tretyakova, N. V. (2014). Forming of readiness of students of educational institutions for health creative activities. Ekaterinburg: Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 159 p. Tretyakova, N. V. (2014). The Concept of Formation of the Readiness of Students Educational Organizations to Preserve and Promote Health. Modern Problems of Science and Education, 4. Direct access: http://www.science-education.ru/118-14314 Tretyakova, N. V., Fedorov, V. A., Abramov, D. V. & Kalimulin, D. M. (2016). Educational Institution Health Service Management: Key Aspects of Communication and Interaction Within the Team. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 2841-2857. Tyumaseva, Z. I. (2006). Bionomics, educational medium and modernization of education. Chelyabinsk: Chelyabinsk State Pedagogical University, 322 p. Ukhtomsky, A. A. (1966). Physiological rest and lability as biological factors: lectures on physiology of a nervous system. Leningrad: Nauka, 273 p. Usanova, E. P. (1997). The state of health of school students, new forms of the organization of a medical care, scheduled and recreational maintenance at school: PhD Abstract. Nizhny Novgorod: Nizhny Novgorod Scientific Research Institute of Children's Gastroenterology, 45 p. Uznadze, D. N. (1961). Basic provisions of the theory of installation. Moscow: Pedagogika, 368 p. Vygotsky, L. S. (2001) Thinking and speech: Mentality, consciousness, unconscious. Moscow: Labirint, 368 p. Zuckerman, M. (1979) Sensation seeking: beyond the optimal level of arousal. New Jersy: Lawrence Erlbaum, 464 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
79 |
Communicative, Educational, Pedagogical Objectives and Planning in Russian Language TeachingAlla A. Evtyugina, Irina I. Hasanova, Svetlana S. Kotova, Anastasia N. Sokolova & Irina A. Svetkina
pp. 8293-8302 | Article Number: ijese.2016.627
Abstract The relevance of the problem stems from the necessity to distinctly plan educational process and set the goals for successful mastering of Russian language by foreign students in Russian higher educational institutions. The article is aimed at defining the foreign students’ objectives for Russian language training, allowing them to get involved into the learning process and adapt to the society. The leading method to the study of this problem is a practical method allowing to consider it as a process of purposeful planning that favors the improvement of the quality of education and enables foreign students to intensify the study of the language. During the educational planning process, the article proposes to use the concept of interconnected training for the main types of verbal activity that allows to single out the skills and abilities needed to master the communicative competencies, specifying objectives and optimizing the learning process. The article may be useful for researchers who develop a methodology for teaching foreign students, and for teachers who teach Russian language and plan the training of foreigners who are interested in optimization of the learning process. Keywords: Communicative competence, forms of speech activity, language skills, oral speech, purpose References Arkadyeva, T. G., Vladimirova, S. S. & Fedotova, N. S. (2012). Organizational Trends in Educational and Professional Adaptation of Foreign Students in the Russian Higher School. The Education and science journal, 5, 116-129. Belyaev, B. V. (1965). Essays on the psychology of foreign languages learning. Moscow: Education, 229 p. Bespal'ko, V. P. (1989). The aspects of educational technology. Moscow: Education, 190 p. Biryukova, A. B. (2014). Modelling of communicative and speaking situations in teaching Russian as a foreign language in a non-native language environment. Philology. Problems of theory and practice, 4(34), 34 - 37. Common European competencies of foreign languages proficiency: learning, teaching, assessment. (2003). Moscow: Moscow State Linguistic University, 15-16. Evtyugina, A. A. (2014). The development of language and cross-cultural communication in a multicultural space. Multilinguism and Dialogue of Cultures: Proceedings of the International scientific and practical conference, Aktyubinsk, April 25. 2014. Aktyubinsk: Aktyubinsk Regional University Publisher K. Zhurbanova, 5-9. Evtyugina, A. A., Simonova, M. V. & Fedorenko, R. V. (2016). Teaching Conversational Language Skills to Foreign Students: Blended Learning and Interactive Approaches. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 2925-2936. Kostomarov, V. G. & Mitrofanova, O. D. (1998). Methodological guide for professors who teach Russian language to foreigners. Moscow: Russian language, 157 p. Kostomarov, V. G. & Vereschagin, E. M. (1990) Language and Culture: Linguistic and cultural knowledge in teaching Russian as a foreign language. Moscow: Russkiyyazik, 248 p. Kubryakova, E. S. (2004) The issue of cognitive science and actual problems of cognitive linguistics. Problems of cognitive linguistics, 1, 6-17. Masalimova, A.R., Porchesku, G.V. & Liakhnovitch, T.L. (2016). Linguistic Foundation of Foreign Language Listening Comprehension. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(1), 123-131. Passov, E. I. (2007). The content of foreign language education as a methodical category. Foreign languages at school, 6, 13-23. Popova, Z. D. & Sternin, I. A. (2007). Semantic and Cognitive Analysis of Language. Voronezh: Istoki Publishing House, 250 p. Rosh, E. (1975). Cognitive Representation of Semantic categories. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 104, 192-233. Shchukin, A. N. (2006). Foreign languages: Theory and Practice: A Training Manual for teachers and students. Moscow: Philomatis, 479 p. State educational standard for Russian as a foreign language. Basic level (1999). Moscow-Saint Petersburg: Zlatoust, 32 p. Tarasov, E. F. (1996). Intercultural communication is a new ontology of linguistic consciousness analysis. Ethnocultural specifics of linguistic consciousness. Moscow, 7- 22. Valeeva, R.A., Aitov, V.F. & Bulatbayeva, A.A. (2016). The Levels of English Language Acquisition on the Basis of Problem-solving and Product-oriented Tasks in the Multiligual Social Medium. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(1), 255-266. Vezhbitskaya, A. (2001). Lexicography and conceptual analysis. Moscow: Languages of Russian Culture, 200 p. Yaeger, G. V. (1990). Mechanisms for monitoring the correctness of the language statements. Kharkov: Base, 184.p. Zimnyaya, I. A. (2001). Linguistic psychology of speech activity. Moscow, Voronezh: Modek, 432 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
80 |
Principles of Integrative Modelling at Studying of Plasma and Welding ProcessesSergey V. Anakhov, Evgeniy А. Perminov, Denis K. Dzyubich, Maria A. Yarushina & Yuliya A. Tarasova
pp. 8303-8310 | Article Number: ijese.2016.628
Abstract The relevance of the problem subject to the research is conditioned by need for introduction of modern technologies into the educational process and insufficient adaptation of the higher school teachers to the applied information and automated procedures in education and science. The purpose of the publication consists in the analysis of automated procedures efficiency in engineering training and development of structurally functional model of information skills for students and teachers during their teaching in welding and allied technologies. The leading approach to research of this problem is the structurally functional method of the objects studying. This method based on representation of technological structure as hierarchical sequence of the interconnected devices and division of a matter into objects and means of influence that allows to allocate the processes providing functioning between means of influence. In the publication the structurally functional models of information skills formation for students and teachers in engineering and natural-science training are presented. The materials of the publication can be useful for students and teachers at studying of welding and allied technologies and development of scientifically-methodical maintenance for engineering and natural-science disciplines. Keywords: Designing, model, information, automation, plasmatron References Anakhov, S. V. & Pyckin, Yu. А. (2012). Plasma torches: the problem of acoustic safety. Thermophysical and gas dynamic principles of design of low noise plasma torches. Ekaterinburg: RIO UrO Russian Academy of Sciences, 224 p. Anakhov, S. V. (2014). Principles and methods of design in electric plasma and welding technologies. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian State Vocational Professional University, 144 p. Cherednichenko, V. S., Anshackov, A. S. & Kuzmin, M. G. (2011). Plasma electrotechnic installations. Novosibirsk: Publishing house of Novosibirsk state technical university, 602 p. Gapontseva, M. G., Gapontsev, V. L., Tkachenko, E. V. & Fedorov, V. A. (2001). "Natural science" as the integrating factor of continuous education. The Education and science journal, 3, 3-18. Kaydalov, А. А. (2007). Modern technologies of thermal and remote cutting of constructional materials. Kiev: Ecotechnology, 456 p. Kotlyarova, I. O. (2015). University teachers’ readiness to apply the modern educational technologies. The Education and science journal, 1, 103-114. Kurnaev, V. А. (2008). Plasma-XXI century. Moscow: Publishing house the Moscow engineering-physical institute, 80 p. Lisovsky, S. М. (2006). System integrator designing of electric plasma technologies and equipment (Doctoral dissertation).Saratov state technical university, Saratov, 405 p. Orlov, P. I. (1988). Foundations of designing. Moscow: Mashinostroeniye, 560 p. Orlov, V. А. & Dorozhkin, S. V. (2005). Plasma - the fourth condition of matter. Moscow: Laboratory of knowledge, 144 p. Zakirova, V. G. & Shilova, Z. V. (2016). Integrative Connection of Mathematics and Economics. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 3021-3036. Zhukov, M. F., Zasipkin, I. M., Timoshevsky, A. N., Mikhailov, B. I. & Desyatkov, G. A. (1999). Electricarc generators of thermal plasma. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 712 p. Zhuravlyov, V. F. & Shevchenko, V. Ya. (2007) Structurally functional method of technical objects and researches studying. Ekaterinburg: Publishing House of the Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 90 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
81 |
Activation of Learning and Creative Activity of the Vocational Pedagogical University StudentsOlga E. Krayukhina, Larisa E. Shmakova, Veronica Yu. Smetanina, Elizabeth A. Nikolaeva & Marina B. Tershukova
pp. 8311-8322 | Article Number: ijese.2016.629
Abstract The relevance of the problem under study is based on the society’s demand for training students – future professional training teachers ready to solve in a creative manner a wide range of professional and pedagogical tasks, as well as to develop professionally-oriented creative work in the process of training; it is also caused by the insufficient extent of the prior research within the vocational training theory of scientific and methodological mechanisms required for implementing this process. The purpose of the article is to develop a conceptual structural model of professionally-oriented learning and creative activity of the vocational pedagogical university students. Leading method for studying this problem is modelling which allows to consider this problem as the process of goal-oriented and deliberate acquiring by future professionals the creative approaches to implementation of professional activity. The article presents a structural model of learning and creative activity of vocational pedagogical university students, justifies the necessity to single out in the structure of the students’ learning and creative activity three interconnected components (creative, professional-pedagogical and personal-acmeological), proves the productivity of activating the learning and creative activity of the vocational pedagogical university students by organizing it as quasi-professional process of searching and solving professional tasks which are subjectively and objectively new, on the basis of using synectics including association methods of activating creative thinking integrated into the its structure. The article can be useful for teachers within the vocational and pedagogical education system, as well as for professionals who develop creative abilities of students based on the heuristic creativity methods. Keywords: Associative-synectic technology, learning and creative activity of students, professional creative work, synectics, vocational and pedagogical activity References Andreev, V. I. (1998). Pedagogy of creative self-development: an innovative course. Kazan: Kazan State University Publishing House, 317 p. Derkach, A. A. (2013). Psychological-acmeological bases and means of optimizing personal and professional development of competitive specialist. Acmeology, 3, 14-21. Gabdrakhmanova, R.G., Kalimullina, G.I. & Ignatovich, V.G. (2016). Professional Pedagogical Education Quality Management. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(1), 103-112. Kedrov, B. M. (1987). On creativity in science and engineering. Moscow: Molodaya Gvardiya, 192 p. Khamatnurov, F. T., Dudina, M. M. & Chistik, O. F. (2016). Psychological and Pedagogical Problems of Development of Talent Among Schoolchildren. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 2903-2913. Krayukhina, O. E. & Novoselov, S. A. (2008). Activation of professionally-oriented creative activity of students of the vocational pedagogical university. The Education and science journal, 8(56), 81–90. Kubrushko, P. F. (2001). Content of professional-pedagogical education. Moscow: Vysshaya Shkola, 236 p. Masalimova, A.R. & Chibakov, A.S. (2016). Experimental Analytical Model of Conditions and Quality Control of Vocational Training of Workers and Specialists. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1796-1808. Nikandrov, N. D. (1987). Studying the pedagogical creative work. Soviet Pedagogy, 6, 104 –105. Novoselov, S. A. (1997). Development of technical creative work in vocational education institutions: systematic approach. Ekaterinburg: Publishing House of the Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 371 p. Novoselov, S. A. (2003). Designing artificial poems. Ekaterinburg: Publishing House of the Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 324 p. Osipova, I. V. & Tarasyuk, O. V. (2010). Introduction to the course of vocational pedagogy. Moscow: Moscow State Industrial University Publishing House, 216 p. Osipova, I. V. & Tarasyuk, O. V. (2011). Organizing the teaching and learning process in the context of the competency-based approach: teacher resource book. Ekaterinburg: Publishing House of the Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 138 p. Romantsev, G. M. (2001). Theoretical and organizational problems of vocational-pedagogical education development in Russia. The Education and science journal, 6(12), 23–35. Rotenberg, V. S. & Arshavsky, V. V. (1984). Searching activity and adaptation. Moscow: Nauka, 193 p. Shmakova, L. E. & Novoselov, S. A. (2008). Technology of complex development of artistic and creative abilities of future vocational education teachers in the sphere of design. The Education and science journal, 9(57), 57–67. Subetto, A. I. (1992). Creative work, life, health and harmony. Studies in creative ontology. Moscow: Logos Publishing Company, 204 p. Tkachenko, E. V. (2006). Concept of continuous education in design. Moscow: ISOM, 43 p. Verbitsky, A. A. (1991). Active teaching in higher education institutions: Contextual Approach. Moscow: Vysshaya Shkola, 204 p. Zagvyazinsky, V. I. (1987). Pedagogical creativity of a teacher. Moscow: Pedagogy, 160 p. Zinovkina, M. M. (2002). Multi-level continuous creative education and school. Moscow: Prioritet-MV, 48 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
82 |
Structural and Functional Model of Training Future Masters of Vocational Training for the Organization of Teaching and the Production Process in Terms of NetworkingEvgenij M. Dorozhkin, Olga V. Tarasyuk, Anton I. Lyzhin, Olga P. Krotova & Natalia L. Sherstneva
pp. 8323-8334 | Article Number: ijese.2016.630
Abstract The urgency of the problem under investigation is due to the fact that, in accordance with the Federal Law "On Education in the Russian Federation" concentrated system of training of working professions, in which the most important specialist in the formation of the qualification is a master of industrial training as the last and only pedagogical and technological unit is substantively defined, which integrates future operating into the real production process. The purpose of the article is to develop a structural and functional model of training of future masters of vocational training for the organization of teaching and the production process in terms of networking. The leading method to the study of this problem is a simulation that allows to consider this issue as a process of deliberate and conscious mastery of future masters of vocational training competencies for teaching and the production process in terms of networking. The article presents a structural and functional model of training future trainers for the organization of teaching and the production process in terms of networking, which consists of target, meaningful, the activity and effectiveness of interrelated components that have their own characteristics, as well as developed organizational and pedagogical conditions of successful implementation this model. Article submissions may be useful to students in educational institutions vocational teacher education system, all types of professional and teaching staff, adapting to the new conditions of professional work in the field of education, for specialists in the field of education focused on designing the content of training. Keywords: Master of vocational training, networking, organizational and pedagogical conditions, structural-functional model, teaching and production processes References Adamski, A. I. (2006). The organization of network interaction of educational institutions implementing innovative educational programs, taking part in the competition for state support. Moscow: Eureka, 411 p. Batyshev, S. J. (1999). Encyclopedia of vocational education. Moscow: APO, 440 p. Chapaev. N. K. (2013). Philosophy and History of Education. Moscow: Academy, 288 p. Davydova, N. N., Dorozhkin, E. M., Fedorov, V. A. & Konovalova, M. E. (2016). Research and Educational Network: Development Management. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2651-2665. Dorozhkin, E. M, Tarasyuk, O. V & Lyzhin, A. I. (2015). Modern model of training masters of industrial training in the conditions of networking. Vocational secondary education, 8, 25-29. Dremina, M. A., Kopnov V. A. & Lyzhin, A. I. (2016). Training to work on high-tech production. The Education and science journal, 1(130), 50 - 75. Kubrushko, P. F. (2001). The content of vocational teacher education. Moscow: Higher School, 235 p. Lednev, V. S. (1991). The content of education: essence, structure and prospects. Moscow: Higher School, 223 p. Malenko, A. T. (1986). Education of engineer-teacher. Moscow: Higher School, 119 p. Mikhailova, N. N. (2008). Modular-competence approach to the design of educational technology in vocational education. Research in Education, 10, 11-18. Orchakov, O. A. (2004). Theory of Organization: Educational materials. Moscow: MIEMP, 35 p. Romanev, G. M. (2003). A professionally-pedagogical education in modern conditions: the results of research. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian state professional pedagogical university, 67 p. Romantsev, G. M., Fedorov, V. A., Osipovа, I. V. & Tarasyuk, O. V. (2005). Professional and pedagogical concepts: words. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian state professional pedagogical university, 456 p. Skakun, V. A. (1985). Introduction to the profession of industrial training masters. Moscow: VNMTsentr, 239 p. Tarasyuk, O. V. & Lyzhin, A. I. (2015). The creation of innovative educational environment in the framework of network cooperation as a condition of improvement of quality of preparation of masters of inservice training. Innovations in professional and vocational teacher education: abstracts of scientific conference. Ekaterinburg, Russia: Russian State Vocational Pedagogical University, 112-116. Tarasyuk, O. V., Palkina, I. A. & Lyzhin, A. I. (2014). Development of competence model working in a technical re-engineering enterprises. Vocational secondary education, 1, 29-31. Tkachenko E. V. & Bukharovа, G. D. (2006). Teaching Search in vocational teacher education. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house of the Russian state professional pedagogical university, 257 p. Zborowski, G. E. (1987). Professional and non-professional activities of the engineer-teacher. Sverdlovsk: Sverdlovsk engineering-pedagogical Institute, 42 p. Zeer, E. F. (1988). Professional formation of the personality of the teacher-engineer. Sverdlovsk: Sverdlovsk engineering-pedagogical Institute, 120 p. Zhukov, G. N. (2013). Introduction to the profession of industrial training masters: a tutorial. Kemerovo: GOU "KRIRPO", 56 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
83 |
Pedagogical Content of National Physical Behavıor of Kazakh PeopleRyskul Lesbekova, Yermek Nassiyev, Amanshol Аitpanbet & Yeldar Nassiyeva
pp. 8335-8342 | Article Number: ijese.2016.631
Abstract Physical education significantly contributes to students’ well-being; therefore, it is an instructional priority for California schools and an integral part of our students’ educational experience. High-quality physical education instruction contributes to good health, develops fundamental and advanced motor skills, improves students’ self-confidence, and provides opportunities for increased levels of physical fitness that are associated with high academic achievement. Mastering fundamental movement skills at an early age establishes a foundation that facilitates further motor skill acquisition and gives students increased capacity for a lifetime of successful and enjoyable physical activity experiences. Similarly, the patterns of physical activity acquired during childhood and adolescence are likely to be maintained throughout one’s life span, providing physical, mental, and social benefits. The purpose of this study was to look at the development of knowledge of student physical education teachers in Kazakhstan. Results showed that knowledge important to develop, knowledge developed and knowledge which still needs to be developed at the end of the course was all related to content knowledge and pedagogical knowledge which they could apply in the immediate practical teaching situation. The results are discussed in relation to the development of student physical education teachers knowledge for teaching. Keywords: Knowledge for teaching, student physical education teachers References Anderson, D. (1989). The Discipline and the Profession. Foundations of Canadian Physical Education, Recreation, and Sports Studies. Dubuque: Wm. C. Brown Publishers, 356 p. Balasagun U. (2004) Kazakhstan, Almaty:Kazakh Enciclopedy. 650 p. Calderhead, J. and Shorrock, S. B. (1997). Understanding teacher education, London: Falmer Press. 253 p. Dzu, U. (2002). Rozporządzenie Ministra Edukacji Narodowej i Sportu z dnia 12 lutego 2002 r. w sprawie ramowych planów nauczania w szkołach publicznych." Internetowy System Aktów Prawnych, 47 p. Elbaz, F. (1983). Teacher thinking: a study of practical knowledge. New York: Nichols Publishing, 263 p. Fernandez-Balboa, J. M., Barrett, K., Solomon, M. & Silverman, S. (1996). Perspectives on content knowledge in physical education. Journal of Physical Education, Recreation and Dance, 67, 54-57 Graber, K. (1995). The influence of teacher education programs on the beliefs of student teachers general pedagogical knowledge, pedagogical content knowledge, and teacher education course work. Journal of Teaching in Physical Education, 14, 157-718 Griffin, L., Dodds, P. & Rovegno, I. (1996). Pedagogical content knowledge for teachers. Integrate everything you know to help students learn. Journal of Physical Education, Recreation and Dance, 67, 58-61. Grossman, P. L. (1990). The making of a teacher: teacher knowledge and teacher education. New York: Teachers College Press, 163 p. Grossman, P. L., Wilson, S. M. & Shulman, L. E. (1989). Teachers of substance: subject matter knowledge for teaching. In M.C.Reynolds (Eds.). Knowledge Base for the Beginning Teacher. New York: Pergamon, 432 p. Hebeish, A. & El-Rafie, M. H. (1990) American Dyestuff. Reporter, 79(7), 34-46. Hopkins, D. (2002). A teacher’s guide to classroom research. Maidenhead: Open University Press, 312 p. Hoyle, E. & John, P. (1995). Professional knowledge and professional practice. London: Cassell. 273 p. Leinhardt, G. & Smith, D. (1985). Expertise in mathematics instruction: Subject matter knowledge. Journal of Educational Psychology, 77(3), 241-271. Lewin, K. (1946). Action research and minority problems. In G.W. Lewin (Eds.). Resolving Social Conflicts: Selected Papers on Group Dynamic.New York: Harper, 352 p. McDiarmid, G. W., Ball, D. L. & Anderson, C. W. (1989). Why staying one chapter ahead doesn‟t really work: subject specific pedagogy. In: M.C. Reynolds (Eds.). Knowledge Base for the Beginning Teacher. New York: Pergamon, 256 p. Pangrazi, R. P. (2007) "Dynamic Physical Education for Elementary School Children". London: Pearson, 758 p. Schon, D. (1983). The reflective practitioner. London: Ashgate, 351 p. Schwab, J.J. (1964). The structure of the disciplines: Meanings and significance. In: Ford, G. and Purgo, L. (Eds.). The Structure of Knowledge and the Curriculum. Chicago: Rand McNally, 174 p. Shulman, L. (1986). Those who understand: Knowledge growth in teaching. Educational Researcher, 15, 4-14. Shulman, L. (1987). Knowledge and teaching: Foundation of a new reform. Harvard Review, 57, 1-22 Stenhouse, L. (1975). An introduction to curriculum research and development. London: Heinemann, 263 p. Wang, L., Myers, D., & Yanes, M. (2010). Creating student-centered learning experience through the assistance of high-end technology in physical education. Journal of Instructional Psychology, 37(4), 352-356. Woods, M., Karp, G., Goc, H. & Perlman, D. (2008). Physical educators' usage. Physical Educator, 65(2), 82-94. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
84 |
Psycho-pedagogical Research of Emotional and Estimative Mental States of Students who are Prone to AddictionsAlexey N. Gryaznov, Svetlana U. Gruzkova, Eduard S. Sharafiev, Elena A. Cheverikina, Larisa Yu. Muhametzyanova, Alsu R. Kamaleeva & Rimma Kh. Gilmeeva
pp. 8343-8349 | Article Number: ijese.2016.632
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is conditioned by the fact that one of the negative factors, which prevent favorable socialization and successful personal-professional development of students, is the tendency of youth to be prone to addiction the formation of which is affected by various mental states. The paper is aimed to explore the characteristics of emotional and estimative mental states of the students who are prone to alcohol and drug dependencies. The leading methods to the study of this problem are psychological testing and analysis of statistically processed data obtained. In the course of empirical research it is found that students with a high propensity to both alcohol and drug addiction possess the emotional perception of self-image is significantly more negative than the students with low propensity. Their dominant mental negative emotional and estimative state that contributes to the high level of addiction to psycho-active substances is a condition which is caused by the insufficient adequacy of self-esteem and the failure of themselves. These article data can be used to improve the psycho-pedagogical activity on reducing the level of addiction to substance abuse among students, to develop effective prevention programs. Keywords: Emotional and estimative mental states, addiction, addiction to alcoholism, addiction to drugs, students References Cheverikina, E. A. (2012). Socio-psychological characteristics of college students who are prone to substance abuse. Kazan pedagogical journal, 5, 126-132. Ilyin, E. P. (2001). Emotions and feelings. St. Petersburg: Peter, 752 p. Kamaleeva, A. R., Gruzkova, S. Yu. & Russkova, O. B. (2015). Methodology of organization of integrated lessons of natural-science cycle. International Journal of Advanced Studies, 3, 10-17. L’dokova, G. M. (2006). Negative mental states of students in situations with an uncertain outcome. Yelabuga: JSC "ALMED", 160 p. Lyudvig, A. M. (2012). Altered states of consciousness. Moscow: Publishing House of the cognitive center, 373 p. Mental states. (2000). St. Petersburg: Publishing House of Peter, 512 p. Mukhametzyanova, L. Y. (2015). Art Pedagogy. A teaching and methodic aid for vocational training institutions. Kazan: Publishing house "Danis", 120 p. Prokhorov, A. O. (1991). Theoretical and practical aspects of the problem of mental states of the person. Samara: Svet, 408 p. Prokhorov, A. O. (1998). The Psychology of nonequilibrium states. Moscow: AST, 152 p. Prokhorov, A. O (2004). Practice in Psychology states. St.Petersburg: Peter, 480 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
85 |
The Organization of Teaching Process for the Development of Key Competencies (case study: Future Managers)Guzel R. Khusainova, Farida T. Galeeva, Diana R. Giniyatullina, Natalya M. Tarasova & Ekaterina E. Tsareva
pp. 8350-8359 | Article Number: ijese.2016.633
Abstract This article is focused on the development of the organizational forms of future managers training for the development of their key competencies, namely, creativity and the ability to work in a team. The analysis of works of the researchers in the field of management and pedagogics shows that small groups as an organizational form has great potential for the development of the professionally significant creative abilities of future managers. The article shows methods of moderation and structuralization of small groups that are necessary for their effective functioning. The developed and well-grounded conditions of cooperative learning proposed in this study are universal and easy to use and can be used by teachers while training future specialists at different disciplines. Keywords: Key competence, professional activity of a manager, small groups, moderation, foreign language, creative abilities, cooperation, visualization References Agisheva, M. A. (2011). The Means of Revealing and Activation of the Creative Potential of First Year Students of the Oil, Oil and Chemical and Nanotechnologies University. Herald of Kazan Technological University. 22, 315-317. Aniskin, V. N. & Zamara E. V. (2011). The Information Competence of Managers of Tourism Services in the System of Secondary Vocational Education. Preceedings of the Samara Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences, 5(13), 1025-1030. Baklashova, T.A. & Kazakov, A.V. (2016). Challenges of International Students’ Adjustment to a Higher Education Institution. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(8), 1821-1832. Barybina, N. A. (2008). Creative Technologies of Manager Training and Their Use in the Personality Oriented Education. Izvestia: Herzen University Journal of Humanities and Sciences, 67, 352-355. Burenkova, O. M. (2000). Pedagogical Conditions of the efficiency of Group Learning in the USA Universities (PhD dissertation). Kazan, 178 p. Buzan, T. (2012). The Ultimate Book of Mind Maps. Lonson: Harper Thorsons, 259 p. Cooper, J. L., Muech, R. (1990). Student involvement in Learning: Cooperative Learning and College instruction. Journal on Excellence in College, 1, 68-76. De Bono, E. (1994). De Bono’s Thinking Course. New York: Revised Edition, 208 p. Glorier, R. (2014) The Problematic of Manager Training in the International Tour and Hospitality Industry. Vestnik RIAT, 4, 7-16. Johnson, D. W. & Johnson, R. T. (1994). Learning Together. In Handbook of Cooperative Learning Methods In.S. Sharan (Eds.), 51-64 Johnson, D. W., Johnson, R. T. & Holubec, E. (1994). Cooperative Learning in the Classroom. Virginia: Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development, 274 p. Lazareva, L. V. (2010). The Development of Communicative Competence of Future Managers at the University of Economics. Tomsk State Pedagogical University Bulletin, 12, 154-159. Nurutdinova, A. R., Dmitrieva, E. V., Gazizulina, L. R., Tarasova, N. M. & Galiullina, E. I. (2016a). Nature and Principles of the Phenomenon of Higher Education Integration: Mechanisms of Implementation, Pros and Cons, the Effectiveness and the Management. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6). 1697-1712. Nurutdinova, A. R., Perchatkina, V. G., Zinatullina, L. M., Zubkova, G. I. & Galeeva, F. T. (2016b). Innovative Teaching Practice: Traditional and Alternative Methods. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(10). 3807-3819. Perry, W. (1988). What do You Care what other People Think. New York: Springer, 254 p. Petrov, A. V. (2005). Discussion and Decision Making in Group: Technology of Moderation. St. Petersburg: Rech’, 80 p. Pugachev, V. P. (2003). Tests, Business Games, Practical Courses. Moscow: Aspect Press, 284 p. Sakhieva, R.G. & Fedorova, S.N. (2016). Structural-Functional Model of Ethnocultural Training of Future Educators: Competency-Based Approach. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(9), 2785-2798. Shelomentseva, I. I. (2009). Pedagogical Provision of Development of Manager’s Divergent Thinking. Administrative Consulting, 2, 255-262. Sidelnikova, Т. Т. (2009). Innovations in Learning Social and Humanitarian Disciplines: Questions of Theory and Practice on the Example of the “Polytology” Course. Kazan: Centre of Innovational Technologies, 352 p. Sozontova, N. I. (2013). Manager Training in Globalization. The Bulletin of Vyatka State Humanities University, 2, 65-68. Vedomskaya, Ya. V. (2013), Formation of Professional Competence of Manager as a Task of Higher Education in the Field of Tourism. The Works of St. Petersburg State University of Culture and Arts. 203-205. Yarygin, O. N., Rudakov, S. S. & Roganov E. S. (2012). System Thinking as a Necessary Component of Managerial Competency. Vector of Science of Togliatti State University, 4(22), 448-453. Yerofeev, V. K., Karyagin, N. E. & Nozdrina, E. G. (1998). Scenery Modelling as a Technology of Group Decision Making. Astrakhan: Astrakhan State Pedagogical University, 64 p. Zinovkina, M. M. (1998). Engineering Thinking. Theory and Innovational Pedagogical Technologies. Moscow: MSIU, 283 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
86 |
Characteristics of the Different Modes of Walking and Hiking Conditions to Optimize the Movement of Tourists in the DesertTatiyana Imangulova, Aleksandr Makogonov, Gulbaram Kulakhmetova & Osman Sardarov
pp. 8360-8370 | Article Number: ijese.2016.634
Abstract The development of desert areas in the industrial and tourist and educational purposes related to the implementation of physical activity in extreme conditions. A complex set of hot climate causes the body deep adaptive adjustment, impact on health, human physical performance. Optimization of physical activity in hot climates is of particular importance for the tourists and military personnel, the specific activity of which is related to the foot movement with different masses carried goods on different terrain. The methodology is based on the analysis of the results of experimental studies of the optimum speed of movement of a person walking in a desert area, taking into account temperature and weight of cargo carried. The purpose of the study - assessment of the severity of muscle work, depending on the weight of transported cargo, the nature of the soil and the air temperature at the time of walking alone in a desert area. The paper presents experimental data to evaluate the severity of muscle work, depending on the weight of transported cargo, the nature of the soil and the air temperature at the time of walking alone in a desert area. Keywords: Minute volume of respiration, oxygen consumption, heart rate, energy expenditure, weight of cargo carried References Azhaev, A. N. (1979). Fiziologi-geneticheskie aspekty dejstvija vysokih i nizkih temperatur. Problemy kosmicheskoj biologii. Moskva: Nauka, 390 p. Bagirov, B. G (1977). Chelovek i zharkij klimat. Ashhabad: Ylym, 275 p. Bagrova, N. D. & Kovalenko, V. P. (1987). Vlijanie vysokoj temperatury na funkcional'noe sostojanie i rabotosposobnost'. Voenno- medicinskij zhurnal, 4, 35-36. Dimri, G. P, Maehotra, M. S. & Sen Gupta, J. (1980). Altratio in aerobic- anaerobic proportion of metabolism during work in heat. Europ. J. Appl.Phiysiol, 2, 43-50. Imangulova, T., Makogonov, A., Zakiryanov, B. & Makogonova, T. (2016). Influence Altitude and Length of Stay in the Mountains of Physical Performance Tourists International Journal of Science and Environmental Education, 11, 7271-7277 Ivanov, Ju. A. (1985). Jeksperimental'noe obosnovanie rezhima trenirovok i metody kontrolja pri uskorennoj adaptacii k zhare. Voenno-medicinskij zhurnal, 11, 47-49. Kovalenko, V. P. & Andropov, A. S. (1990). Vlijanie uskorennoj adaptacii i rabotosposobnost' voennosluzhashhih v uslovijah zharkogo klimata. Voenno-medicinskij zhurnal, 11, 48-52. Mammadov, I. M., Grigor'jan, A. G., Frank, Je. I., Kurbanova, L. M. (1994). Prognosticheskaja ocenka sostojanija adaptacii ljudej, prozhivajushhih v uslovijah aridnoj zony. Materialy VII Vserossijskogo simpoziuma «Jekologo- fiziologicheskie problemy adaptacii», Moskva, 190-192. Rahmetov, B. R. & Hekimova, A. R (1991). Sostojanie teplovoj ustojchivosti i rabotosposobnosti cheloveka pri adaptacii k uslovijam aridnoj zony. Syezd fiziologov Srednej Azii i Kazahstana, 2-73. Rowell, H. B., Brengelmann, G. H. & Murray, J. A. (1969). Cardiovascular responses to sustained high tempe rature in resting man. J. Appl. Physiol, 5, 373-690. Sultanov, F. F. (1988). Jekologo - fiziologicheskie /aspekty zhiznedejatel'nosti cheloveka v aridnom regione v uslovijah nauchno-tehnicheskoj revoljucii. Vsesojuznyj simpozium «Jekologo-fiziologicheskie problemy adaptacii». Moskva, 221-222. Tilis, A. Ju. (1964). Gemodinamika i biohimicheskie sdvigi pri solnechno- teplovom peregrevanii. Tashkent: Medicina, 160 p.
|
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
87 |
Health Protection Features of Student youth in Research UniversityTatyana V. Antonova, Vladimir V. Kozhanov, Alexander A. Kolodovsky, Svetlana E. Shivrinskaya & Nail K. Kudyashev
pp. 8371-8380 | Article Number: ijese.2016.635
Abstract The relevance of the study is conditioned by the adverse dynamics of students’ physical and mental health, which creates objective obstacles to the development of research universities. The article aims to find out particular health protection features of student youth in research universities. The leading approach of the study is the systematic approach that considers health as holistic, multidimensional dynamic state, evolving in the process of realization of genetic potential in terms of the specific social and ecological environment, and which leads to the implementation of human biological and social functions. The study involves 750 teachers, 2500 students who participated in the development and implementation of the project "University of health", with the aim to develop motivation to acquire knowledge, abilities and skills needed to understand the value of health’s preserving and strengthening. Main results of the research consist in the characterization of health-forming education as a pedagogical process aimed at the formation of the ability for positive self-development in different life circumstances, stable orientation to a healthy lifestyle; development of mechanisms of health-forming education, including the creation of interagency of medical-psychological-pedagogical program, the formation of students' health culture, organization of medical-psychological-pedagogical monitoring of students’ health. The significance of the results obtained lies in the fact that the organization of health-forming education provides for the development of needs in health as a condition for the successful social activity and a full professional activity; the implementation of mechanisms of health-forming education determines the education of the ability to organize life activity on the basis of a healthy lifestyle; mastery of the abilities and skills for enhancing of the adaptive reserves of the organism and strengthening of health; creating of psychological stability in difficult and extreme conditions. Keywords: The health protection of student youth, health-forming education, culture of health References Akhmetov, L. G., Khramova, N. A., Sychenkova, A. V., Chudnovskiy, A. D., Pugacheva, N. B., Pavlushin, A. A., Varlamova, M. V., Khilsher, V. A. (2016). Selective Support for the Development of Regional Vocational Education Services: the Russian Experience. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6, 127-134. Bulich, E. G. & Muravov, I. V. (2003). Human health: biological basis of life and physical activity in its stimulation. Kiev: Olympic literature, 424 p. Constitution of the World health organization. (2016). Direct access: www.who.int/about/mission/ru/ Guvakov, V. I. (1991). Public health activities: social, cultural and methodological problems. Novosibirsk: publishing house of Novosibirsk University, 184 p World health organization. (2016). Informational bulletin No. 345. Direct access: www.who.int/medi-acentre/factsheets/fs345/ru/ Ivanov, V. G., Barabanova, S. V., Shagieva, R. V., Chikisheva, N. M., Lunev, A. N., Volkova, N. V., Nabiullina, K. R. & Spirina, E. V. (2016). The Essence and Content of State Regulation of Services Development in Conditions of Increasing Autonomy of Federal State Entities. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6, 149-154. Kalju, P. I. (1988). The essential characteristic of the concept "health" and some restructuring issues of health care: an Overview. Moscow: Medicine, 240 p. Kamasheva, Y. L., Goloshumova, G. S., Goloshumov, A. Y., Kashina, S. G., Pugacheva, N. B., Bolshakova, Z. M., Tulkibaeva, N. N. & Timirov, F. F. (2016). Features of vocational education management in the region. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6, 155-159. Korotkova, O. V. & Pugacheva, N. B. (2011). Health-forming education: experience, problems, prospects. Collections of conferences, SIC Socio-sphere, 18, 109-125. Lisitsyn, Yu. P. (1992). Social hygiene and organization of health lectures: problem lectures. Moscow: Medicine, 512 p. Lunev, A. N., Pugacheva, N. B. & Stukolova, L. Z. (2014). Development strategies for professional educational services under the increasing autonomy of territories within the federal state. Actual Problems of Economics, 160(1), 215-220. Petrova, T. N., Kirillova, O. V., Sokolova, S. G., Pugacheva, N. B., Galimullina, A. F., Maksimova, O. G., Antonova, T. V. & Kozhanov, V. V. (2016). Education as the Management of Research Universities Students' Socialization. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 28-33. Pugacheva, N. B., Ezhov, S. G., Kozhanov, I. V., Kozhanova, M. B., Ogorodnikova, S. V., Oshaev, A. G., Timonin, A. I. & Goloshumova, G. S. (2016). The model of self-realization readiness formation of research universities students in the process of civic education. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(1), 128-133. Shchedrina, A. G. (1989). Ontogeny and the theory of health: Methodological aspects. Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sib. department, Academy of medical Sciences, 136 p. Terentyeva, I. V., Mukhomorova, I. V., Perezhogina, O.N., Pugacheva, N. B., Lunev, A. N., Akhmetzyanova, G. N., Lezhnin, V. V. & Gainullina, R. R. (2016). Development Strategy of Service Sector in Conditions of Federal States Entities Autonomy Increasing. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 1-5. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
88 |
THE COMPARISON OF SOME PHYSICAL AND PHYSIOLOGICAL PARAMETERS OF FOOTBALLERSEzgi Samar Ekinci, Malik Beyleroğlu, Hasan Ulukan, Ercan Konuklar, Alper Cenk Gürkan & Adem Erbay
pp. 8381-8386 | Article Number: ijese.2016.636
Abstract In this study, it's to aim for comparison of some physical and physiological parameters of footballers at The Erenler Sport Team and Didim Municipality Sport Team. Thirty volunteers sportsman from each two teams joined to this research. It's measured the values of age, weight ,lenght, flexibility, balance, power of left-right handgrasping, power of back, power of legand vital capacity of sportsmans at this research. The diversity between findings were evaluated by using with ''T Test'' on computer with program SPSS 20. At measurement, each physiological factor was evaluated statically at the level meaninfulness p<0.05 and p<0.01.In conclusion, when it's found the meaningful difference on the level of age, flexibility, balance, power of left-right handgrasping, power of back, power of legand vital capacity among footballers, it's not obtained the difference on level of lenght and kilos. Keywords: Football, Physical and physiological parameters References Agostini, R., (1994). Medicaland Orthopedic Issues of Active and Athletic Women, Hanley&BelfusInc, Philadelphia. Akgün, N., (1992).Egzersiz Fizyolojisi. 1. Cilt, 4. Baskı, Ege Üniversitesi Basımevi, İzmir. Akçınar, F., Biçer Y., Çevrim, H., (2009). Malatyaspor Futbol Takımı Oyuncularının Fiziksel Uygunluk ve Somatotip Özelliklerinin Değerlendirilmesi. 3. Ulusal Futbol ve Bilim Kongresi. Antalya, Bildiriler Kitabı, s:64. Aslan, C.S.,İnan, T., Akalan, C.,(2010). Profesyonel Bir Futbol Takımı İle Beden Eğitimi ve Spor Yüksekokulu Öğrencilerinin Bazı Fiziksel ve Fizyolojik Özelliklerinin Karşılaştırılması.E-Journal of New World Sciences Academy, 5(1):47-58. Aslan, C. S., Koç, H.,(2015). Amatör Futbolcuların Seçilmiş Fiziksel, Fizyolojik ve Motorik Özelliklerinin Mevkilere Göre Karşılaştırılması, CBU Beden Eğitimi ve Spor Bilimleri Dergisi, 10(1):56-65. Aslan, C.S., İnan, T. ve Akalan, C.,(1997). 56 Fizyolojik Özelliklerinin Analizi ve Mukayesesi. Gazi Üniv. Beden Eğitimi ve Spor Bilimleri Dergisi.: Cilt:2, Sayı:3, ss: 9-17. Besler, M.,Acet, M., Koç, H., Akkoyunlu, Y.,(2010). Profesyonel ve Amatör Liglerde Dereceye Giren Takımlardaki Futbolcuların Bazı Fiziksel ve Motorik Özelliklerinin Karşılatırılması.Selçuk Üniversitei Beden Eğitimi ve Spor Bilimleri Dergisi,12(2):150-156. Ekblom, B., (2003). Thephysiology of football. Football Medicine. Ed. by Ekstrand J, Karlsson J, Hodson A., 139-161. Eler, S., Yıldıran, İ., Sevim, Y.,(1999). Bir Sezonluk Antrenman Periyotlaması Boyunca Üst Düzey Erkek Hentbolcuların Bazı Motorik Ve Fizyolojik Parametrelerinin İncelenmesi, Gazi Beden Eğitimi ve Spor Bilimleri Dergisi, Cilt:4, Sayı:3, 25- 34. Emre, T.,(2000). Niğde İlinde Profesyonel ve Amatör Futbolcularının Kuvvet Parametrelerinin Ölçülüp Kıyaslanması. Yüksek Lisans Tezi, Niğde Üniversitesi, Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü, Niğde. Erkmen, N., Kaplan, T., Taşkın, H., (2005). Profesyonel Futbolcuların Hazırlık Sezonu Fiziksel ve Fizyolojik Parametrelerinin Tespiti ve Karşılaştırılması, Spormetre Beden Eğitimi ve Spor Bilimleri Dergisi, 3(4):137-144. Gökhan, İ., Aktaş, Y., Aysan, H.A.,(2015). Amatör Futbolcuların Bacak Kuvveti ile Sürat Değerleri Arasında ki İlişkinin İncelenmesi, International Journal of Science Culture and Sport, 4 (8). Gray, M.,(1980). Football Injuries, Oxford Publishing Services, U.K. Günay, M.,(1993). Farklı Kuvvet Antrenman Metotlarının Vücut Kompozisyonuna Etkisi, Doktora Tezi, Gazi Üniversitesi, Sağlık Bilimleri Enstitüsü Ankara 1993, ss 8-12. Günay, M., Yüce, A., (1996). Futbol Antrenmanının Bilimsel Temelleri, Seren Matbaacılık, Ankara, s 17. Hazar, F.,Taşmektepgil, Y. (2008). Puberte Öncesi Dönemde Denge ve Esnekliğin Çeviklik Üzerine Etkilerinin İncelenmesi, Spormetre Beden Eğitimi ve Spor Bilimleri Dergisi,VI(1)9-12. Heipertz, W.,(1996). Spor Hekimliği,Çeviren: Mehmet İ.Arman, Arkadaş Tıp Kitapları, Ankara 6–12. Kartal, R., Günay M. (1995). Sezon Öncesi Yapılan Hazırlık Antrenmanlarının Futbolcuların Bazı Fizyolojik Parametrelerine Etkisi, Hacettepe Üniversitesi, Spor Bilimleri Dergisi, 1: 11-15. Koç, H.& Sarıtaş, N., (2006). Futbolcularda ve Tenisçilerde Bazı Fiziksel ve Fizyolojik Parametrelerin Karşılaştırılması, Sağlık Bilimleri Dergisi, 15(3),161-167. Kuter, M., Öztürk F. (1992). Türkiye Şampiyonu Bir Küçük Yıldız Basketbol Takımının Fiziksel Profili, Spor Bilimleri 2. Ulusal Kongresi Bildirileri, Hacettepe Üniversitesi, Ankara. Kutlu M., Karadağ A., (2003). Futbolcularda Baskın Olan ve Olmayan Bacakların Kuvvet, Güç, Sürat ve Esnekliğinin Yeni Geliştirilmiş Metotlarla Belirlenmesi. Gazi Bed. Eğ. ve Spor Bilimleri Dergisi: Cilt:8, Sayı:2, ss:33-42. Lemon, P. W. R., (1994). Journal of Sports Science, Books. 12, S17-22. Lobnes JH, Garrett WE., (1996).Soccer. Sports Medicine, 2. ed. ByReider B., W.B. Saunderscompany, Philadelphia. Peker, İ.,Çiloğlu, F., Burak Ş.,Bulca, Z. (2000). Egzersiz Biyokimyası ve Obesite.Nobel Tıp Kitabevleri Ltd. İstanbul, 3-11. Ramazanoğlu, N., Ramazanoğlu, F., Albayrak, E.,Saygın, Ö.,(2003). Fenerbahçe Spor Kulübü P.A.F. ve Süper Genç Takımlarını Oluşturan Futbolcuların Çalışmaya Bağlı Kuvvet ve Esneklik Parametrelerinin İncelenmesi,http://Perweb.Firat.Edu.Tr/Personel/Yayinlar/Fua_11/11_9324.Doc.(Erişim:20.03.2010). Reilly, T.,(1979). What Research Tells The Coach About Soccer, American Alliance for Health, Physical Education, Recreation and Dance, Washington DC. Rhodes EC., (1986). Physiological profiles of the Canadian Olympic Soccer Team”. Canadian Applied Sport Sci,, 11: 31–36. Saygın, Ö.,Polat, Y., Karacabey K.,(2005). Çocuklarda Hareket Eğitiminin Fiziksel Uygunluk Özelliklerine Etkisi.F.Ü. Sağlık Bilimleri Dergisi,19(3):205-212. Sevim, Y., (1997). Antrenman Bilgisi, TUTİBAY Ltd.Şti, Ankara, ss 6 -10. Taşkın, H., (2006). Profesyonel Futbolcularda Bazı Fiziksel Parametrelerin ve 30 Metre Sprint Yeteneğinin Mevkilere Göre İncelenmesi, Spormetre Beden Eğitimi ve Spor Bilimleri Dergisi,6 (2):49-54. Uğraş, A., Özkan, H., Savaş S.,(2002). Bilkent Üniversitesi Futbol Takımının 10 Haftalık Ön Hazırlık Sonrasındaki Fiziksel ve Fizyolojik Karakteristikleri, Gazi Üniversitesi Gazi Eğitim Fakültesi Dergisi, Cilt 22, Sayı (1), 241-252. Uğraş, A.F,Özkan, H., Tunalı, L.,(2002). Fransa’da Yapılacak Olan 2000 Yılı Uluslararası Futbol Turnuvasına Katılacak Olan Bilkent Üniversitesi Futbol Takımının Fiziksel ve Fizyolojik Parametreleri,Kastamonu Eğitim Dergisi,Cilt:10 ,427-436, No:2. Uğraş, A.,(2005). Savaş, S. Bilkent Üniversitesi Amerikan Futbol Takımının Fiziksel ve Fizyolojik Özellikleri. Gazi Üniversitesi Kırşehir Eğitim Fak. Dergisi: Cilt:6, Sayı:1, ss:77-86. Yamaner, F., (1990). Galatasaray Profesyonel Futbol Takımının Fizyolojik Özelliklerinin Analizi ve Yabancı Ülke Futbolcularıyla Mukayesesi. Doktora Tezi, Marmara Üniversitesi. Sağlık Bilimleri Enstitüsü, İstanbul., ss 3–5. Yamaner, F. ve Hacıcaferoğlu, B.,(2010). 2. Lig 5. Grupta Mücadele Eden Malatya spor, Diyarbakır spor ve Siirt Köy Hizmetleri spor Futbol Takımlarında Oynayan Futbolcuların.e-Journal of New World Sciences Academy Sports Sciences, 2B0038, 5, (1), 47-58. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
89 |
THE SEMANTIC MORPHOLOGICAL CATEGORY OF NOUN NUMBER IN STRUCTURALLY DIFFERENT LANGUAGESNailya G. Mingazova, Vitaly G. Subich and Liya Shangaraeva
pp. 8387-8402 | Article Number: ijese.2016.637
Abstract The article represents structural semantic analysis of the grammatical number of nouns in the Indo-European (English, German), Semitic (Arabic, Hebrew), and Altai (Tatar, Japanese) languages. The category of number comprises numerous phenomena, including some transitive and historical aspects, which complicate and enrich the system of language. Several controversial features of the category may be pointed out, especially those concerning the phenomena of collectiveness, duality, segmentation, etc. The idea of plurality is reflected in the mind of different people in the many-sided way. In the Indo-European languages there are mass nouns that occur only in the singular. Also, there are countable nouns that occur only in the plural. The special attitude of the Semitic languages towards the category of number can be noticed in the formal interpretation of the concept "singularity - plurality". Their graphic style of thinking penetrates the grammar of Arabic and Hebrew and is reflected in the category of number. In Tatar the singular and plural forms are distinguished. There are a lot of number affixes. Japanese does not grammatically differentiate between singular and plural forms. So, the isomorphic and allomorphic traits of the number category reflect universal and unique language verbalization of different cultures, revealing people's world outlook, their traditions and history. Keywords: quality, quantity, grammatical number, singularity/duality/plurality, segmentation/collective nouns, English/German, Arabic/ Hebrew, Japanese/ Tatar References Anokhina, S.P. (2012). Comparative typology of German and Russian. Moscow, 208 p. Antrushina, G.B. (2001). Lexicology of the English language. Moscow, 288 p. Babakhanov, Sh.Z. (1973). The category of number in Arabic. Moscow, P.19. Fleischer V. (1993). Word formation in German. Leipzig, 361 p. Frolov D.V. (2006). Arabic philology: grammar, versification, koranovedenie. Moscow, P.185. Gebhardt, L. (2009). Numeral Classifiers and the Structure of DP. EVANSTON, ILLINOIS PhD dissertation, P.95. Grande, B.M. (1998). Arabic grammar course. Comparative-historical Harley, Heidi and Ritter, Elizabeth. (2002). Person and number in pronouns: a feature-geometric analysis. Language 78:3, P.483. Mishkurov, E.N. (1985). Typology of dialectal and literary grammatical structure of Modern Arabic. Dissertation for Doctor's degree. Moscow, 467 p. Mingazova, N.G. (2005). The number category of nouns in English and Arabic. Kazan, 164p. Mingazova, N.G. Subich V.G., Shangaraeva L.F. (2014). The verb-noun agreement in English and Arabic. Journal of Language and Literature 2014; 5(2), 43-50. DOI: 10.7813/jll.2014/5-3/8. Panfilov, V.Z. (1977). Philosophical problems of linguistics. Moscow, P.287. Rakovskaya, I. (2011). The morphology in Hebrew. The practical grammar. Part1: Word formation. A noun. Israel. 81p. Sheveleva, L.V. (2004). Lexicology of modern German. Moscow, 240 p. Subich V.G., Mingazova N.G., Shangaraeva L.F. (2014). Gradability and intensification of the language quantity (on the materials of English, Russian and Japanese). Life Sci J 2014;11(6):574-578 (ISSN:1097-8135). Yusupov, R.A. (1980). Lexico-phraseological means of Russian and Tatar. Kazan, P.133-141. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
90 |
Integrating Sustainable Development Concept into Science Education Program is not enough; We Need Competent Science Teachers for Education for Sustainable Development – Turkish ExperienceGüliz Karaarslan & Gaye Teksöz
pp. 8403-8424 | Article Number: ijese.2016.638
Abstract In order to educate science teachers for a sustainable future, recent discussions are going on related to collaboration between science education and education for sustainable development (ESD). Still, ESD has been in a development stage and needs to be improved in terms of developing teacher competencies. Therefore, in this study we focused on competencies of science teachers and ESD educators. We explored the required competencies for science teachers to become ESD educators through basic qualitative research as including gap analysis approach incorporating theoretical (literature review) and tangible part (interviews with science education and ESD researchers). Both literature review and interview results revealed that science teachers’ competencies do not cover systems thinking skills together with affective aspects. In order to foster systems thinking and affective aspects of competencies for science teachers, we suggest outdoor ESD approach that support thinking in a systemic way, feeling inter-connectedness with the natural world and understanding social, economic and environmental values of the natural system and developing an intention to act for sustainability. Keywords: Competencies for science teachers, competencies for ESD educators, systems thinking, outdoor education References Assaraf, O. and Orion, N. (2005). The development of system thinking skills in the context of earth system education. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 42, 1-43. doi: 10.1002/tea.20061 Assaraf, O. and Orion, N. (2010). Four case studies six years later: Developing systems thinking skills in junior high school and sustaining them over time. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 47(10), 1253-1280. doi: 10.1002/tea.20351 Batzri, O., Assaraf, O., Cohen, C., & Orion, N. (2015). Understanding the earth systems: Expressions of dynamic and cycling thinking among university students. Journal of Science Education and Technology, 24(6), 761-775. doi: 10.1007/s10956-015-9562-8 Beames, S., Higgins, P., & Nicol, R. (2012). Learning outside the classroom. Theory and guidelines for practice. Newyork and London: Routledge. Bybee, R. W. (2014). NGSS and the next generation of science teachers. Journal of Science Teacher Education, 25(2), 211-221. doi 10.1007/s10972-014-9381-4 Capra, F. (1996). The web of life. London: Harper and Collins. Capra, F. (2005). Speaking nature’s language: Principles for sustainability. In Stone M. K., & Barlow, Z. (Eds), Ecological Literacy. Educating our children for a sustainable world, (pp. 18-29), CA: Sierre Club Books. Capra, F., & Luisi, P. L. (2014). The systems view of life: A unifying vision. UK: Cambridge University Press. Carter, L. (2008). Globalization and science education: Implications of science in the new economy. Journal of Research in Science Teaching 45(5), 617-633. doi:10.1002/tea.20189. Choi, K., Lee, H., Shin, N., Kim, S. W., & Krajcik, J. (2011). Re‐conceptualization of scientific literacy in South Korea for the 21st century. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 48(6), 670-697. doi 10.1002/tea.20424 Deboer, G. E. (2000). Scientific literacy: Another look at its historical and contemporary meanings and its relationship to science education reform. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 37(6), 582-601. De Bueger-Vander Borght, C. (1996). L'épistémologie dans la pratique de la classe? Actes des XVIIièmes Journées Internationales sur la Communication, l'Education et la Culture Scientifiques et Techniques Chamonix : Giordan A. , Martinand J-L , 1995, p. 193-196 Dillion, J. (2014). Environmental education. In N.G. Lederman & S. K. Abell (Eds.), Handbook of research on science education (2nd ed). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Inc. Feinstein, N. W., & Kirchgasler, K.L. (2014). Science Education, 99, 121-144. doi 10.1002/sce.21137 Feldman, A., & Nation, M. (2015). Theorizing sustainability: An introduction to science teacher education for sustainability. In S.K. Stratton, R. Hagevik, A. Feldman, M. Bloom (Eds), Educating Science Teachers for Sustainability, (pp.3-13), USA: Springer. Foley, R. W., Archambault, L. M., & Warren, A. E. (2015). Building sustainability literacy among pre-service teachers: An initial evaluation of sustainability course designed for K-8 educators. In S.K. Stratton, R. Hagevik, A. Feldman, M. Bloom (Eds), Educating Science Teachers for Sustainability, (pp.49-67), USA: Springer. Hagevik, R., Jordan, C., & Wimert, D. (2015). A phenomenographic study of beginning elementary science teachers’ conceptions of sustainability. In S.K. Stratton, R. Hagevik, A. Feldman, & M. Bloom (Eds), Educating Science Teachers for Sustainability, (pp.17-29), USA: Springer. Hestness, E., McGinnis, R., Breslyn, W. (2015). Integrating sustainability into science teacher education through a focus on climate change. In S.K. Stratton, R. Hagevik, A. Feldman, & M. Bloom (Eds), Educating Science Teachers for Sustainability, (pp.143-162), USA: Springer. Higgins, P. (1996). Outdoor Education for sustainability: Making connections. Journal of Adventure Education, 13(4), 4-11. Higgins, P., & Kirk, G. (2006). Sustainability education in Scotland: The impact of national and international initiative on teacher education. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 30(2), 313-326. doi: 10.1080/03098260600717414 Higgins, P. (2009). Into the big wide world: Sustainable experiential education for the 21st century. Journal of Experiential Education, 32(1), 44-60. Hogan, K. & Weathers, K. (2003). Psychological and ecological perspectives on the development of systems thinking. In A. R. Berkowitz, C. H. Nilon, & K. S. Hollweg (Eds), Understanding Urban Ecosystems: A New Fronties for Science and Education, (233-260), Newyork: Springer. Janetti, A. J. (2012). A representation: Incorporating a needs assessment and gap analysis into the educational design. Pitman: NJ. Johnson, S. (2012). Reconceptualising gardening to promote inclusive education for sustainable development. International Journal of Inclusive Education, 1-16. doi:10.1080/13603116.2012.655493 Kauertz, A., Neumann, K., & Haertig, H. (2012). Competence in science education. In B. J. Fraser & K. G. Tobin (Eds.) Second international handbook of science education (pp.711-721). New York: Springer. Keynan, A., Assaraf, O. B. Z., & Goldman, D. (2014). The repertory grid as a tool for evaluating the development of students’ ecological system thinking abilities. Studies in Educational Evaluation, 41, 90-105. doi: 10.1016/j.stueduc.2013.09.012 Levinson, R. (2010). Science education and democratic participation: An uneasy congruence? Studies in Science Education, 46(1), 69-119. doi:10.1080/03057260903562433 Littledyke, M. (2008). Science education for environmental awareness: Approaches to integrating cognitive and affective domains. Environmental Education Research, 14(1), 1-17. doi: 10.1080/13504620701843301 Lugg, A. (2007). Developing sustainability literate citizens through outdoor learning possibilities for outdoor education in higher education. Journal of Adventure Education and Outdoor Learning, 7(2), 97-112. doi:10.1080/14729670701609456 Mckeown, R. (2002). ESD toolkit. Retrieved from http://www.esdtoolkit.org/ Mckeown, R. (2012). Teacher education 1992 and 2012: Reflecting on 20 years. Journal of Education for Sustainable Development, 6(1), 37-41. doi:10.1177/097340821100600109 Merriam, S. B. (2009). Qualitative research. A guide to design and implementation. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass Publishers. Ministry of Environment and Forestry (2010). Republic of Turkey. National climate change strategy (2010-2020). Ankara: Ministry of Environment and Forestry. Ministry of Environment and Forestry (2011). The national capacity evaluation project of Turkey as part of Rio declaration (Report No: 412). Ankara: Ministry of Environment and Forestry. Ministry of Development (2012). Turkey’s sustainable development plan. Claiming the future. Ankara: Ministry of Development. MoNE (2008). Science and technology teachers’ special area competences. Retrieved from http://otmg.meb.gov.tr/alanfen.html Naumescu, A. (2008). Science teacher competencies in a knowledged based society. Acta Didactica Napocensia, 1(1), 25-31. Nezvalova, D. (2007). Competencies of constructivist science teachers. Brussels: Socrates Programme. Nolet, V. (2009). Preparing sustainability literate teachers. The Teachers College Record, 111(2), 409-442. NRC (2012). A framework for K-12 Science Education: Practices, cross-cutting concepts, and core ideas. Retrieved from http://www.nap.edu/catalog/13165/a-framework-for-k-12-science-education-practices-crosscutting-concepts NSTA (2003). Standards for science teacher preparation. National Science Teacher Association. Retrieved from http://www.nsta.org/preservice/2003stds.aspx NSTA (2012). Pre-service science teacher preparation standards. National Science Teacher Association. Retrieved from http://www.nsta.org/preservice/. O’Connel, T. S., Potter, T. G., & Curthoys, L. P, Dyment, J., Curthbertson, B. (2005). A call for sustainability education in post-secondary outdoor recreation programs. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 6(1), 81-94. doi:10.1108/14676370510573159 Ormond, C., McClaren, M., Zandvliet, D., Robertson, P., Leddy, S., Mayer, C., and Metcalfe, S. (2015). Pre-service teacher experiences in a teacher education program reoriented to address sustainability. In S.K. Stratton, R. Hagevik, A. Feldman, M. Bloom (Eds), Educating Science Teachers for Sustainability, (pp.163-184), USA: Springer. Orr, D. W. (2004). Earth in mind: On education, environment, and the human prospect. Washington, DC: Earth Island Press. Patton, M. Q. (2002). Qualitative evaluation and research methods (3rd ed.). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, Inc. Ryan, A., & Tilbury, D. (2013). Flexible pedagogies: New pedagogical ideas. York: The Higher Education Academy. Shepardson, D. P., Roychoudhury, A., Hirsch, A., Niyogi, D., & Top, S. M. (2014). When the atmosphere warms it rains and ice melts: Seventh grade students’ conceptions of a climate system. Environmental Education Research, 20(3), 333-353. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13504622.2013.803037. Sleurs, W. (2008). Competences for education for sustainable development (ESD) teachers. A framework to integrate ESD in the curriculum of teacher training institutes. Belgium: Commenius 2.1 Project. Sterling, S. (2003). Whole systems thinking as a basis for paradigm change in education: Explorations in the context for sustainability (Unpublished doctoral dissertation). University of Bath, UK. Şahin, E. (2008). An examination of indicators for a green curriculum application towards Sustainability (Unpublished doctoral dissertation). Middle East Technical University, Turkey. Tilbury, D. and Cooke, K. (2005). A National review of environmental education and its contribution to sustainability in Australia: Frameworks for sustainability. Canberra: Australian Government Department of the Environment and Heritage and Australian Research Institute in Education for Sustainability. Tytler, R. (2007). Re-imagining science education: Engaging students in science for Australia’s Future. Australian Education Review. Camberwell, Vic: Australian Council for Educational Research. UNCED (1992). United Nations conference on environment and development. Rio de Janerio. UN. UNECE (2011). Learning for the future. Competences in education for sustainable development. Retrieved from http://www.unece.org.unecedev.colo.iway.ch/fileadmin/DAM/env/esd/01_Typo3site/ExpertGroupCompetences.pdf UNESCO (1973). Science and technology education. Retrieved from http://www.unesco.org/education/educprog/50y/brochure/promotin/204.htm UNESCO (1977). Tbilisi declaration, 1977. Retrieved from http://www.gdrc.org/uem/ee/tbilisi.html UNESCO (2004). United Nations decade of education for sustainable development 2005- 2014. Draft implementation scheme. Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO (2005). Guidelines and recommendations for reorienting teacher education to address sustainability. Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO (2006). Education for sustainable development toolkit. Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO (2008). Science education policy making. Paris: UNESCO. UNESCO (2009). Bonn Declaration. UNESCO World Conference on Education for Sustainable Development. Bonn: Germany. UNESCO (2014). Shaping the future, we want. UN decade education for sustainable development (2005-2014) Final Report. Paris: UNESCO. United Nations (1972). Report of the United Nations conference on the human environment. Stockholm: UN. United Nations (1987). Brutland report. Report of the world commission on environment and development. Our common future. UN. Wals, A. (2009). Learning for a sustainable future. United Nations Decade of Education for Sustainable Development (DESD, 2005-2014). Paris: UNESCO. Wang, H. A., & Schmidt, W. H. (2001). History, philosophy and sociology of science in science education: Results from the third international mathematics and science study. Science and Education, 10, 51-70. doi: 10.1080/08832323.2010.505254 Washington State OSPI (2008). Report on environmental and sustainability education. Standards for Washington state students. Retrieved from http://www.k12.wa.us/EnvironmentSustainability/pubdocs/ESEStandardsReportFTF06-30-08.pdf. Wattchow, B., & Brown, M. (2011). A pedagogy of place: Outdoor education for a changing world. Australian Journal of Outdoor Education, 15(1), 56-58. Zeidler, D. L. (2016). STEM education: A deficit framework for the twenty first century? A sociocultural socio-scientific response. Culture Studies of Science Education, 11, 11-26. Doi 10.1007/s11422- 014-9578-z
|
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
91 |
Using lesson study to enhance meaningful understanding on the topic of pressureSarisavinarinawatie Shahrani Muhammad Leong, Hardimah Mohd Said, Masitah Shahrill & JSH Quintus Perera
pp. 8425-8435 | Article Number: ijese.2016.639
Abstract This paper aims to explore how the use of lesson study approach with a constructivist framework could enhance Year 9 students’ conceptions of pressure specifically on the topic of manometer reading in determining gas pressure. A diagnostic test was first administered to three Year 10 classes to help teachers identify student difficulties in learning the topic. Four cycles of lesson study was carried out on four classes, three from one school and an additional confirmatory cycle conducted in a class from a different school. Four tests of pre-, post, delayed and confirmatory were conducted in order to identify students’ misconceptions and their conceptual understanding. The results of the study showed that with the use of the improved lesson design positive progress were achieved on the understanding of pressure to assist the reading of manometers to determine gas pressure. Keywords: Pressure Concept, Lesson Study, Students’ Misconceptions References Ball, D. L., & Cohen, D. K. (1999). Developing practice, developing practitioners: Toward a practice-based theory of professional education. In G. Sykes & L. Darling-Hammond (Eds.), Teaching as the learning profession: Handbook of policy and practice (pp. 3–32). Basca, B., & Grotzer, T. A. (2001). Focusing on the nature of causality in a unit of pressure: How does it affect student understanding? Retrieved from http://shc.ncue.edu.tw/data/misconception/focusingonthenatureofcausality Cerbin, W., & Kopp, B. (2006). Lesson Study as a model for building pedagogical knowledge and improving teaching. International Journal of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education, 18(3), 250-257 Clough, E., & Driver, R. (1985). What do children understand about pressure in fluids. Research in Science & Technological Education, 3(2), 133-144. de Berg, K. C. (1995). Student understanding of the volume, mass, and pressure of air within a sealed syringe in different states of compression. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 32(8), 871-884. Dudley, P. (2008). Lesson study in England: from school networks to national policy. Presented at the World Association of Lesson Studies Annual Conference, Hong Kong Institute of Education. Dudley, P. (2011). How Lesson Study orchestrates key features of teacher knowledge and teacher learning to create profound changes in professional practice. Presented at the World Association of Lesson Studies Annual Conference, Tokyo. Glasersfeld, E. von (1995). Radical constructivism: A way of knowing and learning. Falmer Press: London. Grotzer, T. A. (2004). Putting science within reach. Principal Leadership, 5(2), 16-21. Haithcock, F. (2010). Lesson study for District and School Leadership Teams in Differentiated Accountability Schools. Retrieved from http://www.flbsi.org/pdf/Lesson%20Study%20TAG_Final.pdf Klein, M. (1999). The construction of agency in mathematics teacher education programs: A poststructuralist analysis. Mathematics Teacher Education and Development, 1, 84-93. Leong, S. S. M., Perera, J. S. H. Q., & Shahrill, M. (2015). Identifying the gaps in students’ understanding of manometer reading. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6(4 S1), 27-34. Lewis, C. (2008). Lesson study: A handbook of teacher- led instructional improvement. Philadelphia: Research for Better Schools, Inc. Maier, S. (2004). Misconception Researchand Piagetian Models of Intelligence. Paper presented at the Oklahoma Higher Education Teaching and Learning Conference. Martin, R., Sexton, C., & Gerlovich, J. (2002). Teaching Science for all Children: Methods for Constructing Understanding. Boston: Allyn and Bacon. Matussin, H. S. H. H., Abdullah, N. A., & Shahrill, M. (2015). Integrating ICT and learning study in teaching conversion of travel graphs. International Journal of Innovation in Science and Mathematics Education, 23(4), 25-39. Mazur, E. (2003). Understanding or memorization: Are we teaching the right thing? Retrieved from http://physics.org%2Fsdsu_per%2Farticles%2FMazurpubs_89.pdf&ei=jd53Ud7QNqeyiQe03ICYDg&usg=AFQjCNEhe9h8jIPKVniCWA5YF4K67vDq8g McClelland, J. (1987). Pressure points. Physics Education, 22(4), 107-109. Ministry of Education. (2013). The National Education System for the 21st Century: SPN21 (Revised ed.). Ministry of Education, Brunei Darussalam. Ornek, F., Robinson, W. R., & Haugan, M. P. (2008). What makes physics difficult? International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, 3(1), 30-34. Pathare, S., & Pradhan H. C. (2011). Students’ Alternative Conceptions in Pressure, Heat and Temperature. Retrieved from http://www.hbcse.tifr.res.in/episteme/episteme-1/allabs/shir Perkins, D.N., & Grotzer, T.A. (2000). Models and moves: Focusing on dimensions of causal complexity to achieve deeper scientific understanding. Paper presented at the annual conference of the American Educational Research Association, New Orleans. Powel, K. C., & Kalina, C. J. (2009). Cognitive and social constructivism: Developing tools for an effective classroom. Education, 130(2), 241-250. Resnick, M. (1996). Beyond the centralized mindset. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 5(1), 1- 22. Rollnick, M., & Rutherford, M. (1993). The use of a conceptual change model and mixed language strategy for remediating misconceptions on air pressure. International Journal of Science Education. 15(4), 363-381. Schmidt, W., McKnight, C., & Raizen, S. (1997). A splintered vision: An investigation of US mathematics and science education. Kluwer: Dordrecht. Shepardson, D., & Moje, E. (1994). The impact of a science demonstration on children's understandings of air pressure. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 31(3), 243-258. Shulman, L. S. (1986). Those who understand: Knowledge growth in teaching. Educational Researcher, 15(2), 4-14. Smith, C., Carey, S., & Wiser, M. (1985). On differentiation: A case study of the concepts of size, weight, and density. Cognition, 21, 177-237. Smith, C., Maclin, D., Grosslight, L., & Davis, H. (1997). Teaching for understanding: A study of students’ preinstruction theories of matter and a comparison of the effectiveness of two approaches to teaching about matter and density. Cognition and Instruction, 15(30) 317- 393. Smith, C., Snir, J., & Grosslight, L. (1992). Using conceptual models to facilitate conceptual change: The case of weight-density differentiation. Cognition and Instruction, 9(3), 221- 283. Staples, M. E. (2008). Promoting student collaboration in a detracked, heterogeneous secondary mathematics classroom. Journal of Mathematics Teacher Education, 11(5), 349-371. Steffe, L. P., & Gale, J. (1995). Constructivism in education. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Suhaili, A. S., Shahrill, M., & Khalid, M. (2014). The impact of lesson study on primary mathematics teachers’ instructions in Brunei Darussalam. In I. Sahin, S. A. Kiray, & S. Alan (Eds.), Proceedings of the International Conference on Education in Mathematics, Science & Technology (pp. 197-201). Konya, Turkey: Necmettin Erbakan University. Suhaili, H. A. S. H., Shahrill, M., Yusof, J., & Khalid, M. (2016). The Impact of the Different Stages of Lesson Study on Teachers’ Learning: The Bruneian Context. In T. Ueyama (Ed.), The Lesson Study Seminar and Practice 2014: Reflection on the Lesson Study Practice in Brunei Darussalam (pp. 113-120). Brunei Darussalam: Sultan Hassanal Bolkiah Institute of Education, Universiti Brunei Darussalam. Takahashi, A., & Yoshida, M. (2004). How can we start lesson study?: Ideas for establishing lesson study communities. Teaching Children Mathematics, 10(9), 436-443. Thompson, F. (2006). An exploration of common student misconceptions in science. International Education Journal, 7(4), 553-559. Tillman, L. C. (2002). Culturally sensitive research approaches: An African American perspective. Educational Researcher, 31(9), 3–12. Tyler, R. T. (1998). Children's conceptions of air pressure: Exploring the nature of conceptual change. International Journal of Science Education, 20(8), 929-958. Wood, T. (1995). From alternative epistemologies to practice in education: Rethinking what it means to teach and learn. In L. Steffe & J. Gale (Eds.), Constructivism in Education. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Zirbel, E. L. (2006). Teaching to promote deep understanding and instigate conceptual change. Bulletin of the American Astronomical Society, 38, 1220-1244. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
92 |
The problems of coordination of the international duties of the Kazakhstan Republic in the social-labour sphere and national lawYermek A. Buribayev, Zhambyl K. Oryntayev, Yermek Bekbossynov, Saken Mazhinbekov, Patima Yessenbekova & Manshuk Blasheva
pp. 8436-8446 | Article Number: ijese.2016.640
Abstract Background/Objectives: The research topicality is conditioned by the fact that the labour secure of the social and labour human rights is realized not only by the national law but also by the international law that is usually more progressive and establishes the generally accepted standards and norms of human rights in the social-labour sphere. But the specificity of the mentioned sphere of social relations does not permit in most cases to realize direct, immediate action of the international regulations at realization of social or labour rights because the implementation of setting and realizing the generally accepted norms into the national law system is demanded. The mentioned above condition makes it difficult for the Kazakhstan republic (hereinafter - RK) to observe the taken international duties to provide social and labour human rights. Methods/Statistical Analysis: The methodological basis of the research were scientific methods of theoretical research (analysis, synthesis, interpretation, comparison, classification, synthesis, simulation, etc.), empirical methods (observation, documentation), as well as statistical methods (quantitative and qualitative data analysis). The theoretical basis of the research were the works of scientists in the field of international and social rights. Findings: As the analysis result the conclusions are made that the obligatory financial provision of realizing the universal social-labour rights condition a complex of measures to establish in the national law system the sources of laws finance and also measures to secure their functioning. In spite of the national law regulation of the general order of the interstate use of the international norms to solve the issue of using the definite norm in the analyzed sphere depends on the normative guarantees set that are needed and the social and financial-economic conditions of its realization. Application/Improvements: The report contains provisions that can be used in the practice of law. The analysis results can be used to improve the sources of Kazakh social and labor law, the definition of the provisions of international legal acts in the system of national law, to identify the specifics of the transformation of international standards into domestic law. Keywords: Social human rights, labour human rights, international regulation, international state’s duties, social standards References 1. Abdullayev MI. Harmonization of national law with international nym (theoretical aspects). Journal of Jurisprudence: 1993; 2(1):45–53. 2. Chernichenko SV. The theory of international law. Volume 1. Zed Books; 1999. 3. Khamzin AS. International legal bases of ensuring social and labor human rights in the Republic of Kazakhstan. Monograph. Astana. 2009. 4. Khamzin AS., Khamzina ZA. Problems of state activities to provide NIJ-social human rights in Kazakhstan: the constitutional and legal research. Monograph. Astana, 2009. 5. Khamzin AS. Sources of the labor legislation of the Republic of Kazakhstan: Textbook. Almaty, 2001. 6. Salibaeva NA. The ratio of international treaties and domestic law RT Magazine. Journal of state and right: 2004; 4 (10); 80-87. 7. Tokayev K. International covenants on civil, political, economical. Social and Cultural Rights and the Optional Protocols of the United Nations as an instrument-ment to ensure the effective protection of human rights and freedoms. Development of human rights protection mechanisms in Kazakhstan. Astana, 2004. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
93 |
Investigating the Relationship between the Perceptions of Taekwondo Athletes towards Coach-Athlete Relationship, Task and Ego Orientation in Sports, and Motivation in SportsŞakir Bezci
pp. 8436-8447 | Article Number: ijese.2016.642
Abstract This research aims to determine the effect of tasks and egos of taekwondo athletes on the coach-athlete relationship and the effect of coach-athlete relationship on motivation in sports. Thus, “Coach-Athlete Relationship”, “Task and Ego Orientation in Sports” and “Motivation in Sports” scales have been applied to the national team athletes attending the championship. The relational screening model which reveals the relationship between variables has been used in data analysis. Scaling and structural model have been established by SPSS-15 and LISREL programs. Additionally, it is concluded that perceptions about task and ego orientations of athletes explain %43 of perceptions belonging to coach-athlete relationship and %47 of perceptions belonging to motivation in sports. That the perceptions regarding task and ego orientations of athletes and coach-athlete relationship explain %77 of perceptions concerning the motivation in sports and that the athletes’ perceptions regarding coach-athlete relationship explain %24 of perceptions concerning the motivation in sports. Keywords: Motivation, task and ego, sport psychology, structural model, taekwondo References Altıntaş, A., Kazak, Z. & Aşçı, H., (2012). Antrenör-sporcu ilişkisinin değerlendirilmesi: geçerlik ve güvenirlik çalışması. Hacettepe Journal Of Sport Sciences, 23 (3): 119-128 Amorese, A. J. & Horn, T. S. (2000). Intrinsic motivation: Relationships with collegiate athletes’ gender, scholarship status, and perceptions of their coaches’ behavior. Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, 22: 63-84. Anshel, M. H. (1997). Sport psychology: from theory to practice. Scottsdale, Arizona: Gorsuch Scarisbrick. Deci, E. L., & Ryan, R. M. (2000) The ‘‘what’’ and ‘‘why’’ of goal pursuits: Human needs and the self-determination of behavior. Psychological Inquiry, 11(4), 227-268. Dosil L. (2000). The sport psychologist’s handbook: A guide for sport- specific performance enhancement, UK: John Wiley and Sons. Duda, J. L., & Nicholls, J. (1992). Dimensions of achievement motivation in schoolwork and sport. Journal of Educational Psychology, 89, 290-299. Duda, J. L., & White, S. A., (1992). Goal orientations and beliefs about the cause of sport success among elite skiers. The Sport Psychologist, 6, 334-343. Dursun, Y. & Kocagöz, E. (2010). Yapısal eşitlik modellemesi ve regresyon: Karşılaştırmalı bir analiz. Erciyes Üniversitesi İktisadi ve İdari Bilimler Fakültesi Dergisi, 2(35), 1-17. Freischlag, J. (1985). Team dynamics: implications for coaching. Journal of Physical Education, Recreation & Dance, 56(9), 67-71. Hoyle, R. H. (1995). Structural equation modeling: Concepts, ıssues, and applications, CA: Thousand Oaks. Jowett, S., & Ntoumanis, N. (2004). The coach–athlete relationship questionnaire (CART‐Q): Development and initial validation. Scandinavian Journal of Medicine & Science in Sports, 14(4), 245-257. Jöreskog, K.G. (2002). Structural equation modeling with ordinal variables using LISREL. Available at. http://www.ssicentral.com/lisrel/techdocs/ordinal.pdf Kazak, Z. (2014). “Sporda güdülenme ölçeği-sgö-”nin Türk sporcuları için güvenirlik ve geçerlik çalışması. Hacettepe Journal Of Sport Sciences. 15 (4): 191-206 Kazak, Z., Moralı, S., & Doğan, B. (2004). Sporcuların güdüsel yönelimlerinin öngörücüleri olarak: hedef yönelimi, sportif yeterlik ve yaşam doyumu. Ege Üniversitesi Performans Dergisi, 10 (3), 1-7. Koenig, C.J. &Butki, B.D. (2000). Motivation, goal orientation, and perceived motivational climate in youth soccer players. Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, 22 (4), 358 Moralı, S., & Doğan, B. Toros (Kazak) Z, Engür M.(2004). Sporcuların güdüsel yönelimlerinin empatik davranım biçimleri açısından değerlendirilmesi. Ege Üniversitesi Performans Dergisi, 10(1), 1-9. Murcia, J. A. M.,Gimeno, E. C. & Coll, G. C. (2008). Relationships among goal orientations, motivational climate and flow in adolescent athletes: Differences by gender. The Spanish Journal of Psychology, 11 (1), 181-191. Pelletier, L. G.,Tuson, K. M., Fortier, M. S., Vallerand, R. J., Brikre, N. M., & Blais, M. R. (1995). Toward a new measure of ıntrinsic motivation, extrinsic motivation, and amotivation in sports: the sport motivation scale (SMS). Journal Of Sport & Exercıse Psychology, 17, 35-53. Singer, N. R. (1972). Coaching athletics and psychology: New York. Tekbıyık, A. (2014). İlişkisel araştırma yöntemi. Ss. 101, Ed. Metin, M. Kuramdan uygulamaya eğitimde bilimsel araştırma yöntemleri. Ankara: Pegem A. Toros, T. (2001). Elit ve elit olmayan erkek basketbolcularda hedef yönelimi, güdüsel iklim ve hedeflerin özgünlük güçlük derecesi özelliklerinin yaşam doyumuna etkisi. Yüksek Lisans Tezi. Mersin Üniversitesi Sağlık Bilimleri Enstitüsü. Toros, T. (2005). Genç basketbolcuların oyunda kalma süreleri ile hedef perspektif yaklaşımı, yaşam doyumu ve algılanan motivasyonel iklim arasındaki ilişki. H.Ü. Spor Bilimleri Dergisi, 16 (2), 50-63. Toros, T. (2011).Genç erkek basketbolcularda, turnuva öncesi ve turnuva sonrası sporcuların algıladıkları antrenörlük davranışı, hedef yönelimleri, takım sargınlığı, algılanan motivasyonel iklim ve kolektif yeterlik arasındaki farklılığın analizi. Pamukkale Journal of Sport Sciences 2 (1), 27-39. Toros, T., Akyüz, U., Bayansalduz, M., & Soyer, F. (2000). Görev ve ego yönelimli hedeflerin yaşam doyumu ile ilişkisinin incelenmesi (dağcılık sporu yapanlarla ilgili bir çalışma). Uluslararası İnsan Bilimleri Dergisi, 7(2), 1039-1050. Tutko, A. T. & Richards, W. J., (1971). Psychology of coaching. Boston Vlachopoulos, S. P., & Karageorghis, C. I. (2005). Interaction of external, introjected, and identified regulation with intrinsic motivation in exercise: relationships with exercise enjoyment. Journal of Applied Biobehavioral Research, 10(2), 113-132. Yücel, M. G. (2010). Antrenör-sporcu ilişkisini etkileyen faktörler: güreş örneği. Yüksek Lisans Tezi: Ankara. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
94 |
Recreational Potential of Kazakhstan and Prospects of Medical Health Tourism in This CountryAiman Yessengabylova, Assem Bekbulatova, Sairan Suraganova, Alken Bissekov & Bekarshyn Zhumanova
pp. 8447-8469 | Article Number: ijese.2016.641
Abstract The present article analyzes the comparative characteristics of the recreational potential of hydro areas of the Republic of Kazakhstan. 20 hydro areas were marked out for comparative assessment of their attractiveness and recreational possibilities of the development of medical health tourism on the basis of balneological resources. The aim of the study is to identify the areas with the high natural recreational potential, but with a low level of exploration, thus identifying the most promising areas for the development of medical health tourism. The article gives comparative characteristics of areas with health-improving resources and the level of their development to achieve this goal. The outline maps of natural and socio-economic and recreational resources of Kazakhstan and zoning were made for the purpose of comparison of the recreational potential areas on the basis on the performed analyses. As a result, the hydro mineral regions of Kazakhstan were classified into 4 groups with very high, high, medium and low-recreational potential. The presented results of the study will help to formulate proposals for the development of specific areas with a high medical-health potential. Keywords: medical health tourism, mineral resources, therapeutic mud, mineral water, recreation, Kazakhstan References Agency of Statistics of the Republic of Kazakhstan. (2016). Direct access: http://www.stat.gov.kz/ Aleksandrova, A.Y. (2002). International tourism. Moscow: Aspekt Press. Bender, T., Karagülle, Z., Balint, G.P., Gutenbrunner, C., Balint, P.V. & Sukenik, S. (2005). Hidrotherapy, balneotherapy, and spa treatment in pain management. Rheumatology International, 25(3), 220-224. Committee of Geology and Subsoil Use of the Republic of Kazakhstan. (2016). Direct access: http://geology.gov.kz Dzhetimov, M.A., Mazbayev, O.B., Asubayev, B.K., Yesengabylova, A. & Tokpanov, E.A. (2014). Physical and chemical microbiological analysis of the therapeutic mud of “Kossor” deposit of Alakol lake. Life Science Journal, 11(5), 217-221. Efimenko, N.V. (2012).Medical and health tourism in Russia and abroad from the point of the resort science. FGBU PGNIIK FMBA of Russia. Pyatigors. Resort Medicine, 3, 51. Fomin, I.A., Nazarova, T.V., & Mazhitova, G.Z. (2012). Therapeutic muds of the North-Kazakhstan Region. Research in the Field of Natural Sciences, 6. Gomes, C., Carreterob, M.I., Pozoc, M., Maraverd, F., Cantistae, P., Armijod, F., Legidof, J.L., Teixeirag, F., Rautureauh, M. & Delgadoi, R. (2013). Peloids and pelotherapy: Historical evolution, classification and glossary. Applied Clay Science 75–76, 28–38. Gonzalez-Barreiro, C., Cancho-Grande, B., Araujo-Nespereira, P., Cid-Fernandez, J.A. & Simal-Gandara, J. (2009). Occurrence of soluble organic compounds in thermal waters by ion trap mass detection. Chemosphere, 75(1), 34–47. Ikkos, A. (2002). Health tourism: new challenge in tourism. Greece: GBR Consulting. Kan, S.M., Kalugin, O.A., Murtazin, E.Zh., Kurmangaliyeva, Sh.G. & Rysmendeeva, G.I. (2015). Curative mud of Arasan-Kundyzdy litter and some aspects of their genesis. News of the National academy of sciences of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Series of geology and technical sciences, 3(411), 69-78. Kerimagash sanatorium. (2016). Direct access: http://kerimagash.kz/ru/node/35 Martin, B.G. (2005). Weather, climate and tourism. A Geographical Perspective. Annals of Tourism Research, 32(3), 571–591. McKinsey & Company. (2016). Direct access: http://www.mckinsey.com/ Medical tourism association. (2016). Direct access: http://www.medicaltourismassociation.com/en/us-initiatives.html Mineral resources of the North-Kazakhstan Region. (2002). Kostanay. Nahrstedt, W. (2004). Wellness: A New Perspective for Leisure Centers, Health Tourism, and Spas in Europe on the Global Health Market. In: K. Weiermair & C. Mathies (Eds.). The Tourism and Leisure Industry: Shaping the Future. New York: Haworth Hospitality Press. Nekipelova, O.M., Vlasov, V.G. & Luneva, T.G. (2013). Using of low mineralized and low sulphide sludge mud in the complex therapy of patients with psoriasis vulgaris and arthropathic psoriasis. Far East Health, 4, 53-57. New Study Reveals Wellness Tourism. (2013). Medical Travel Today. Direct access: http://medicaltraveltoday.com/new-study-reveals-wellness-tourism-a-439-billion-market-representing-1-in-7-tourism-dollars/ Sydykov, Zh.S. et al. (1972). Medicinal mineral waters of Kazakhstan. Alma-Ata. Terzis, N., Takvorian, M., Zaharis, D., Moumtzi, E., Roussos, N. & Patatoukas, D. (2014). Rehabilitation of patient with traumatic brain injury, femoral fracture and hip dislocation. A case report. Annals of Physical and Rehabilitation Medicine, 57(S1), 159–162. The National Atlas of the Republic of Kazakhstan. (2010). Almaty. Tourism Department of Almaty region. (2016). Direct access: http://turizm-zhetysu.gov.kz/?p=317 Veselov, V.V. et al. (1999). Groundwater deposits in Kazakhstan. Almaty. Vetitnev, A.M. & Kuskov, A.S. (2010). Medical tourism. Moscow: Forum. Vetitnev, A.M. (2011). On the relation between the concepts of "medical tourism" and "health resort business". Resort Organizations: Management, Marketing, Economics, Finance, 3, 11. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
95 |
The Use of Computer Competencies of Students in the Departments of Physical Education and Sport Teaching, and School TeachingIlyas Okan
pp. 8470-8490 | Article Number: ijese.2016.643
Abstract This study aims to reveal the levels of the use of computer, which is nowadays one of the most important technologies, of teacher candidate studying in the departments of Physical Education and Sport Teaching, and School teaching; also aims to research whether there is differences according to various criteria or not. In research, data were collected via the survey “Specifying The Use of Computer Competencies of Students in the Departments of Physical Education and Sport Teaching, and School Teaching” with researcher adapting this to Departments of Physical Education and Sport Teaching, and School Teaching. The sample of this study consists of 210 students studying in Gazi University Faculty of Education School Teaching and Physical Education and Sport Teaching Departments in 2014-2015 academic years. Statistical package program was used for research data. Statistic technics such as ANOVA for class variable, t-test for the other variables and mean standard deviation were used. As a result of analysis conducted, the use of computer competencies of students in the departments of physical education and sport teaching, and school teaching was researched and it was figured out that students who have computers at home or who benefits from the computers in school lab use many computer program menus meaningfully a lot at the level of p<0,05. Based on the research results, suggestions for using computer effectively in Physical Education and Sport classes were presented. Keywords: Technology, computer, use of computer, sport, physical education References Erdemir, E., Bakırcı B., (2009).Öğretmen Adaylarının Eğitimde Teknolojiyi Kullanabilme Özgüvenlerinin Tespiti. TÜFEDTUSED.6(3), 99-108 Gümüşdağ H.,Cerit E.,Gönülateş S., Arslanoğlu C.,Bastık C.,Şahin S., Ünlü C.(2013). Beden Eğitimi Öğretmenlerinin Bilgisayar Kullanım Yeterlikleri Ve Tutumlarının Belirlenmesi. Uluslar arası. Hakemli Beşeri ve Akademik Bilimler Dergisi.2(4) İşman, A. (2005), Öğretim Teknolojileri ve Materyal Geliştirme, Pegem A.Yayıncılık, Ankara Usta, E., Korkmaz, Ö., (2010). Öğretmen Adaylarının Bilgisayar Yeterlikleri ve Teknoloji Kullanımına İlişkin Algıları İle Öğretmenlik Mesleğine Yönelik Tutumları. Uluslararası İnsan Bilimleri Dergisi. 7 (1),1335-1349 Çolakoglu, T., Er, F., Ipekoğlu, G., Karacan, S., Colakoglu, F. F., Zorba, E. (2014). Evaluation of physical, physiological and some performance parameters of the Turkish elite orienteers. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 152, 403-408. Yaman, Ç., Yaman, M.(2008). Beden Eğitimi Ve Spor Bölümü Öğrencilerinin Bilgisayar Kullanma Yeterlilikleri. Akademik İncelemeler 3(1). Yaman, M. (2007). The competence of physical education teachers in computer use. TOJET: The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 6(4). Güçlü, M. (2010). University students' computer skills: A comparative analysis.TOJET: The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 9(2). Furst-Bowe, J. & Boger, C. (1996). An analysis of required computer competencies for university students. Journal of Research on Computing in Education, 08886504, Winter95/96, 28 (2). Smith, M., & Furst-Bowe, J. (1993). An assessment of computer skills of incoming freshmen at two University of Wisconsin campuses. Paper presented at the Association for Educational Communications and Technology Annual Conference, New Orleans, LA. Yaman, M., & Yaman, Ç. (2014). The use of social network sites by prospective physical education and sports teachers (Gazi University sample). TOJET: The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 13(1). Yaman, M. (2007). The attitudes of the physical education students towards internet. TOJET: The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 6(3). Morahan-Martin, J. (1992). Gender differences in computer experience, skills and attitudes among incoming college students. Collegiate Microcomputer, 10, 1-7. Levine, T.; Donitsa-Schmidt, S. (1998). “Computer Use, Confidence, Attitudes and Knowledge : A Casual Analysis”. Computers in Human Behavior. 14 (1), 125-146. Hunt, N.P.; Bohlin R.M. (1993). “Teacher Education Students’ Attitudes Toward Using Computers”. Journal of Research on Computing in Education. 25 (4), 487-497. Necessary, J. R.; Parish, T. S. (1996). “The Relationships Between Computer Usage and Computer-Related Attitudes and Behaviors”. Education. 116 (3). 384-386. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
96 |
Does Outdoor Education Make any Difference in Environmental Literacy of Pre-service Classroom Teachers?Aysegul Derman, Elvan Sahin & Esme Hacieminoglu
pp. 8491-8506 | Article Number: ijese.2016.644
Abstract The aim of this research is to determine the effects of various teaching methods and activities, which are used in environmental education lessons, on the environmental literacy level of classroom pre-service teachers. This study was carried out including the classroom pre-service teachers, who took the environmental education course in the academic year of 2012-2013. In this study, an experimental design was used. The Environmental Literacy Scale and the Evaluation of the Environmental Education Outcome Scale, which was developed by the researchers, were utilized as data collection instruments. The implementations were carried out throughout the semester. During the semester, traditional teaching methods (lecture type) were used in the control group, while teaching methods in which the pre-service teachers were active in the outdoor and indoor were used in the experimental group. Regarding the quantitative data, descriptive analysis, paired-samples t-test, Independent Samples T-Test analysis were utilized. Content analysis was used for the analysis of the data obtained from the open-ended questions. The findings showed that there was a statistically significant difference in favor of the experimental group with respect to the “attitudes”, “uses,” and “concern” dimensions of the environmental literacy. When the pre-test and post-test results of the control group were compared within the group, no any significant difference was found. Yet, a significant difference in the dimensions of “attitudes” and “uses” was found when the pre-test and the post-test results were compared within the experimental group. The classroom pre-service teachers in the control group gave very positive feedback on the issues of “the outcomes they obtained from the environmental education course”, “teaching topics related to environmental education when become teachers,” and “environmental problems.” Richer codes and higher frequencies were obtained from the experimental group on these categories. Keywords: Environmental education, environmental literacy, classroom pre-service teachers, teaching methods, outdoor education References Ballantyne, R. and Packer, J. (2005). Promoting environmentally sustainable attitudes and behaviour through free-choice learning experiences: what’s the state of the game, Environmental Education Research, 11(30), 21-35. Balkan Kiyici, F., Atabek Yigit, E. & Selcen Darcin, E. (2014). Investigation of Pre-Service Teacher’s Opinion and Environmental Literacy Level Change with Nature Education, Trakya University Journal of Education, 4(1), 17-27. Black, R. (2013) Delivering formal outdoor learning in protected areas: a case study of Scottish Natural Heritage National Nature Reserves. International Research in Geographical and Environmental Education, 22(1), 4-22. CELP. (2005). The Canadian Environmental Literacy Project (CELP). Annual Report Chawla, L. & Cushing, D., F. (2007). Education for strategic environmental behavior. Environmental Education Research.Vol. 13. No. 4. pp. 437–452. Erdogan, M. (2009). Fifth Grade Students’ Environmental Literacy and The Factors Affecting Students’ Environmentally Responsible Behaviors. The Graduate School of Social Sciences of Middle East Technical University. http://tez2.yok.gov.tr/ Retrieved in 31.12.2012. Erentay, N. & Erdogan, M. (2009). 22 adımda doğa eğitimi. METU Press: Ankara Erginoz Evren, E. (1999). Çevre Bilimi ve Eğitimi Üzerine Bir Araştırma. Yayımlanmamış Yüksek Lisans Tezi. İstanbul Üniversitesi, Deniz Bilimleri ve İşletmesi Enstitüsü, Deniz Politikası Anabilim Dalı. Eroglu, B. (2009). Fen Bilgisi Öğretmen Adaylarının Küresel Isınma Hakkındaki Bilgi Düzeylerinin Belirlenmesi. Yüksek Lisans Tezi. Gazi Üniversitesi Eğitim Bilimleri Enstitüsü. Ankara. Fensham, P. (1979). Educating a community for its environmental situations, in: 1980 plus: community, participation and learning (Book 4) (Melbourne, Australian Association for Community Education and Planning Services Division of the Education Department of Victoria). Fien, J. (1993). Education for the environment: critical curriculum theorizing and environmental education, Geelong, Deakin University Press Glesne, C. (1999). Becoming qualitative researchers: An introduction (2nd ed.). New York, NY: Longman. Kaplowitz M. D., ve Levine R. (2005). How environmental knowledge measures up at a Big Ten university. Environmental Education Research, 11(2), 143–160. Karasar, N. (2005). Bilimsel Araştırma Yöntemi. Nobel Yayınevi. Ankara. McKeown, R. (2002). Progress has been made in education for sustainable development. Applied Environmental Education and Communication, 1, 21–23. Moody G., Alkaff H., Garrison D., & Golley F. (2005). Assessing the environmental literacy requirement at the University of Georgia. The Journal of Environmental Education, 36(4), 3-9. MSU-WATER (2001-2006). Social Assessment: Stakeholder Attitudes, Beliefs, and Uses of Water Resources, co-PI M.Kaplowitz and S. Witter Vice President of Finance and Operations, Michigan State University. Palmberg, I., & Kuru, J. (2000) Outdoor activities as a basis for environmental responsibility. The Journal of Environmental Education, 31, 32-38. Ozaner, F. S. (2004). “Türkiye’de okul dışı çevre eğitimi ne durumda ve neler yapılmalı?” V. Ulusal Ekoloji ve Çevre Kongresi, 67-98, İzmir. Sustainable Development Education Panel (2003) Learning to last. Teksoz, G., Sahin, E., & Ertepinar, H. (2010)-a. Envıronmental Literacy, Pre-Service Teachers, and a Sustainable Future. Hacettepe Üniversitesi Eğitim Fakültesi Dergisi (H. U. Journal of Education) 39: 307-320 . Teksoz, G., Sahin, E. & Ertepinar, H. (2010)-b. A new vision for chemistry education students: Environmental education. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education 5(2), 131-149. Thomas, I. & Nicita, J. (2002). Sustainability education and Australian universities. Environmental Education Research, 8(4), 475-492. Tuncer, G., Tekkaya, C., Sungur, S., Çakıroğlu, J., Ertepınar, H. & Kaplowitz, M. (2009). Assessing pre-service teachers’ environmental literacy in Turkey as a mean to develop teacher education programs. International Journal of Educational Development 29, 426–436. UNESCO UNEP (1977). Intergovernmental Conference on Environmental Education organized by Unesco in co-operation with UNEP Tbilisi (USSR) 74- 26 October 1977. Uzun, F.V. & Keles, O. (2012) The effects of nature education project on the environmental awareness and behavior. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 46, 2912–2916. Wright. T. S. A. (2002). Definitions and framework for environmental sustainability in higher education. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 3(3), 203-220. Yıldırım, A. ve Şimşek, H. (2005). Sosyal Bilimlerde Nitel Araştırma Yöntemleri. Ankara: Seçkin Yayınevi. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
97 |
Foreign Experience of Formation of Anti-Corruption StrategiesPernebay Almaganbetov, Elmira Kenzhibekova, Teimuraz Khvedelidze, Saliman Buranbayeva, and Zhanel Sailibayeva
pp. 8507-8516 | Article Number: ijese.2016.645
Abstract Corruption is the main obstacle on the way toward state’s economic and political growth. Corrupt practices are one of the oldest forms of crime that arose with an appearance of nationhood. Nowadays, corruption harms the economies of developing countries that are undergoing a process of an economic model transformation. Kazakhstan is among these countries. In order to form an effective policy to fight against corruption in Kazakhstan, it is necessary to study and generalize the experience of developed and developing countries. This paper studies the attitude of society towards manifestations of corruption, on the example of the countries of Asia, Africa, Europe and Latin America. Scientific researches on the problem of corruption practices were considered in the article. Corruption is the main limiting factor on the way toward reforming the state. At this time, social movements counteract corruption in developing countries. This article summarizes the problems of corrupt practices in developing countries, which would help to develop an effective program to fight against corruption in further researches. Keywords: Asian model of corruption, economics, non-governmental organizations, fight against corruption, punitive policy References Asongu, S.A. (2013). Fighting corruption in Africa: do existing corruption-control levels matter? International Journal of Development Issues, 12(1), 36-52. Bai, J. et al. (2013). Does economic growth reduce corruption? Theory and evidence from Vietnam. National Bureau of Economic Research, w19483. Bohn, S.R. (2013). Corruption in Latin America: Understanding the Perception of Exposure Gap. Journal of Politics in Latin America, 4(3), 67-95. Doig, A., & Theobald, R. (2013). Corruption and democratisation. Britain: Routledge, 13–36 p. Galtung, F. et al. (Ed.). (2013). Measuring corruption. Surrey: Ashgate Publishing, Ltd., 105-128. Ge, W. et al. (2014). The Effect of Internal Control on Corporate Corruption: Evidence from China, 58 p. Guerber, A., Rajagoplan, A., & Anand, V. (2016). The Influence of National Culture on the Rationalization of Corruption. Crime and Corruption in Organizations: Why It Occurs and What to Do About It, 143 p. Hanna, R. (2013). Fighting Corruption in India. Retrieved September, 28, 2013. Jain, A.K. (ed.). (2012). Economics of corruption. Springer Science & Business Media, 65. Johnston, M. (2014). Corruption, contention and reform: the power of deep democratization. New York: Cambridge University Press, 308 p. Kubbe, I. (2015). Corruption in Europe. Baden-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft mbH & Co. KG, 220 p. Komekbayeva, L.S., Legostayeva, An.A., Tyan, O.A., & Orynbassarova, Y.D. (2016). Government Measures for Economic Support in the Conditions of a Floating Exchange Rate of the National Currency. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2227-2237. Kwong, J. (2015). The political economy of corruption in China. Britain: Routledge, 188 p. Lambsdorff, J.G. et al. (2015). What Can We Know About Corruption? A Very Short History of Corruption Research and a List of What We Should Aim for. Journal of Economics and Statistics (Jahrbuecher fuer Nationaloekonomie und Statistik), 235(2), 100-114. Niehaus, P., & Sukhtankar, S. (2013). Corruption dynamics: The golden goose effect. American Economic Journal: Economic Policy, 5(4), 230-269. Persson, A., Rothstein, B., & Teorell, J. (2013). Why anticorruption reforms fail—systemic corruption as a collective action problem. Governance, 26(3), 449-471. Robinson, M. (2012). Corruption and development. Britain: Routledge, 176 p. Rose-Ackerman, S. (2013). Corruption: A study in political economy. New York: Academic Press, 258 p. Rose-Ackerman, S., & Palifka, B.J. (2016). Corruption and government: Causes, consequences, and reform. Cambridge: Cambridge university press, 266 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
98 |
Research of Fears of Preschool Age ChildrenAiman E. Konkabayeva, Beybitkhan D. Dakhbay, Zаryana Ya. Oleksyuk, Gulmira M. Tykezhanova, Gulnaziya K. Alshynbekova & Anna Ye. Starikova
pp. 8517-8535 | Article Number: ijese.2016.645
Abstract One of the symptoms of neurosis at preschool age children is fear. In our opinion, research in this area will help to solve a number of problems of children of preschool age, including difficulties of acceptance on themselves in the new social roles in relation from kindergarten transition to school adjustment problems and a number of other pressing issues that confronts a psychological science. Research is directed to comparative and age studying of forms of boundary mental disorders at children at various stages of mental development. Existence of fears that appear as result of development of the intellectual sphere and imagination are characteristics of each age. Under favorable circumstances of life of the child, such fears disappear: children "grow up" from them. However, when fears collect, they interfere with personal development of the child and create for him adaptation, neurotic and other problems, and in general, are a trouble sign. In this work, the research directed to identification of amount of fears at children of preschool children aged from 3 years 8 months until 5 years 5 months by means of A. I. Zakharov's technique "Children's fears" is conducted. Frequency, content and amount of fears are revealed. Increase in quantity and intensity of fears correlate with nevrotization level. Statistical these amounts of fears are given in different age groups. Kruskala-Wallice's H-criterion and χ2-criterion of consent of Ch. Pearson were used when processing results. Keywords: Fears, preschool age children, neurosis, anxiety References Akopyan, L. S. (2010). Children's fears: the theory, diagnosis, correction. Samara: Pedagogika, 315 p. American Psychiatric Association (2000). Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. Washington: American Psychiatric Association, 264 p. Barrett, P. & Turner, S. (2001). Prevention of anxiety symptoms in primary school children: Preliminary results from a universal school-based trial. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 40, 399-410. Bernstein, G. A. & Borchardt C. M. (1991). Anxiety disorders of childhood and adolescence: a critical review. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 30, 519-532. Bowlby, J. (1940). The influence of early environment in the development of neurosis and neurotic character. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 21, 1-25. Danilina, T. A., Zedgenidze, V. Y. & Stepin, N. M. (2004). In the world of children's emotions: A guide for practitioners. Moscow: Iris Press, 186 p. Delyagin, V. M. (2012). Nightmares of children. Russian Medical Journal, 16, 822 Devyatova, O. E. (2005). Borderline mental disorders at children in situations of family deprivation: PhD Thesis. Moscow, 256 p. Ducasse, D. & Denis, H. (2015). Pathological nighttime fears of children: Clinical specificities and effective therapeutics. Encephale-revue de psychiatrie clinique biologique et therapeutique, 41, 323-331. Ferrari, M. (1986). Fears and phobias in childhood: some clinical and developmental considerations. Child Psychiatry and Human Development, 17, 75-87. Fontenelle, L., Marques, C., Engelhardt, E. & Versiani, M. (2001). Impaired set-shifting ability and therapeutic response in obses-sive-compulsive disorder. The Journal of Neuropsychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences, 13, 508-510. Foremen, V. F. & Sorokina, T. T. (1981). Hidden depression in medical practice. Minsk: Medical Notes, 286 p. Garbuzov, V. I. & Fesenko, Y. (2013). Neuroses of children. SPb: Publishing house "Karo". Izard, K. E. (1999). Psychology of emotions. St.Petersburg: Nauka, 250 p. Kagan, V.I. (1984). Psychogenic forms of school exclusion. Journal “Questions of psychology”, 4, 89-95. Kazdin, A. E., Rodgers, A. & Colbus, D. (1986). The hopelessness scale for children: Psychometric characteristics and concurrent validity. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 54, 241-245. King, N. J., Hamilton, D. I. & Ollendick, T. H. (1988). Children's fears and phobias: a behavioral perspective. Chichester: Wiley, 385 p. Kiselev, A. S. & Sochneva, Z. G. (1988). Laws of the beginning, course and outcomes of the major mental illnesses. Riga: Zinatne, 174 p. Malkova, E. E. (2013). Anxiety and personal development. St. Petersburg: Publishing house A.I. Gerzen RGPU, 421 p. Mendelevich, V. D. & Solovyeva, S. L. (2002). Neurobiology and psychosomatic medicine. Moscow: Meditsinskaya Shkola, 175 p. Muris, P., Merckelbach, H., Ollendick, T. H., King, N. J. & Bogie, N. (2001). Children's nighttime fears: parent-child ratings of frequency, content, origins, coping behaviors and severity. Behavior research and therapy, 39, 13-28. Pagel, J. (2000). Nightmares and Disorders of Dreaming. American Family Physician, 7, 2037-2042. Perrez, M. (1994). Stress and Coping with stress in the Family. Fraiburg: Universitat Freiburg, 174 p. Prikhozhan, A. M. (2000). Anxiety in children and adolescents: psychological nature and age dynamics. Voronezh: Publishing NGO "MODEK", 244 p. Ranshburg, J. & Popper, P. (1983). Secrets of the individual. Moscow: Education, 307 p. Rowland, J. G. (1997). Student with Serious Emotional Disturbance. Guidelines for Identifying and Educating. Connecticut: Department of Education, 168 p. Sarzhanova, A. S. & Yegenisova, A. K. (2013). Children's fears and how to overcome them. Journal of Modern High Technologies, 7, 155-157. Vologodina, N. G. (2006). Children's fears day and night. Moscow: "Phoenix", 263 p. Zakharov, A. I. (1995). How to help our children to get rid of fear. Saint Petersburg: Hippocrates, 362 p. Zakharov, A. I. (2000). The origin of children's neuroses and psychotherapy. Moscow: EKSMO-Press, 273 p. Zakharov, A. I. (2011). Day and night terrors in children. Saint Petersburg: Rech’, 303 p. Zakharov, Ye. A. (2015). Research of fears in children of preschool age. Scientific and methodical electronic journal "Concept», 1, 181-185. Zobov, A. S. (1983). Features of strong-willed regulation of emotional behavior in the environment: PhD Abstract. Saint Petersburg, 353 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
99 |
Psychological and Pedagogical Conditions for the Prevention of Deviant Behavior among AdolescentsNatalya V. Vist
pp. 8536-8551 | Article Number: ijese.2016.646
Abstract This article focuses on such a highly relevant subject as the prevention and correction of deviant behavior in the adolescent environment. The study revealed the main vectors for the development of the modern science of deviant behavior, identified the main causes of deviations and carried out a comparative analysis of the work on the prevention of deviant behavior in the CIS countries and abroad. This paper proved that the key factor in the prevention and correction of deviant behavior should be, firstly, the family as the primary and the most important institution of identity formation, and secondly, the pedagogically controlled environment of educational institutions serving as a condition for socialization and personal development for children and adolescents. Keywords: Deviant behavior, psychological correction, social environment, adaptation, negative factors References Age-standardized suicide rates (2015). Direct access: http://www.who.int/gho/mental_health/suicide_rates/teenagers/en/ Allport, G. (2015). The Nature of Personality: Selected Papers. Praeger; Facsimile of 1950 edition, 115 p. Anderson, S. (2012). Psycho-Educational Processes as Strategies for Students Presenting with Emotional and Behavioural Disorders. American International Journal of Contemporary Research, 2(7), 174-183. Bandura, A. & Menlove, F. L. (1968). Factors Determining Vicarious Extinction of Avoidance Behaviour through Symbolic Modelling. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 8, 99-108. Buunk, B. P. (1990). Affiliation and Helping Interactions within Organizations: A Critical Analysis of the Role of the Social Support with the Regard to Occupational Stress. European Review of Social Psychology, 1, 293-322. Child and adolescent drug addiction. (2014). Direct access http://www.rnpc.kz/bibliote-ka/analiticheskie-otchety-i-statsborniki Child and adolescent drug addiction. Analytical review for the first half. (2016). Direct access http://www.rnpc.kz/biblioteka/analiticheskie-otchety-i-statsborniki Child Protection in Emergencies. (2010). New York: Child Protection Working Group, UNICEF, 153 p. Children in Conflict with the Law: Child Protection Information Sheet (2015). Direct access: http://www.unicef.org/ protection/files/Conflict_with_the_Law.pdf Clinard, М. & Meier, R. (2011). Sociology of Deviant Behavior. Wadsworth Cengage Learning, 377 p. Cohen, A. K. (1959). The Study of Social Disorganization and Deviant Behavior. Robert K. Merton et al. Sociology Today. New York: Basic Books, 484 p. Cohen, A. K. (1965). The Sociology of the Deviant Act: Anomie Theory and Beyond. American Sociological Review, 30, 5-14. Colman, A. M. (2014). A Dictionary of Psychology. Oxford University Press, 737 p. Connor, D. (2012). Aggression and Antisocial Behavior in Children and Adolescents: Research and Treatment. New York: Guilford Press, 183 p. Correia, К. М. (2010). A Handbook for Correctional Psychologists: Guidance for the Practitioner. New York: Charles C. Thomas Publisher Ltd, 263 p. Danforth, S. & Smith, T.J. (2015). Engaging Troubling Students: A Constructivist Approach. Corwin Press, 374 p. Dianov, M. A. & Nikitina, S. Yu. (2015). Healthcare in Russia in 2015. Statistical yearbook. In M.A. Dianov (Eds.). Moscow: Information and Publishing Center "Statistics of Russia", 166 p. Dubinko, N. A. (2016). Driving forces of deviant behavior in the youth environment. Socio-Pedagogical Work, 4, 174-185. Garfield, E. (2012). The Anomie-Deviant Behavior Connection: The Theories of Durkheim, Merton, and Srole. Annual Review of Psychology, 10(39), 73-85 p. Human Trafficking & Modern-day Slavery in Kyrgyzstan. (2016) Report of International Organization for Migration. Direct access: https://www.iom.int/countries/kyrgyzstan Hundert, E. J. (2011). History, Psychology, and the Study of Deviant Behavior. New York: Pantheon Books, 416 p. Kandugasheva, I. (2015). Methods of Preventing Deviant Behavior among Adolescents in Secondary School. Direct access: www.researchgate.net/publication/284710281_Methods_of_Pre-venting_Deviant_Behavior_Among_Adolescents_in_Secondary_School Kashchenko, V. P. (2012). Pedagogical correction: correction of the character defects in children and adolescents. Book for teachers. 3rd ed. Saint Petersburg: Azbuka, 374 p. Kumpfer, K. & Frank, M. (2014). Childhood and Chemical Abuse: Prevention and Intervention. Archives of General Psychiatry, 2(47), 234-247. Lombroso-Ferrero, G. (2015). Criminal Man, According to the Classification of Cesare Lombroso. London: Forgotten Books, 151 p. Maslow, A. (1954). Motivation and Personality. New York: Harper & Row, 193 p. Mendelevich, V. D. (2015). Psychology of deviant behavior. Moscow: Rech’, 372 p. Merton, R. (2008). Social Theory and Social Structure. New York: The Free Press, 112 p. National Report on the Drug Situation in the Republic of Kazakhstan in 2015. (2016). Astana: Public Foundation "Monitoring Center on Alcohol and Drugs", 85 p. Rogers, C. (2013). On Becoming a Person: A Therapist's View of Psychotherapy. London: Constable, 184 p. Sayenko, E. V. (2013). Socio-psychological problems of the deviant behavior of older adolescents: PhD Abstract. Moscow, 32 p. Sheldon, W. (2010). The Varieties of Human Physique: An Introduction to Constitutional Psychology. New York: Harper & Brothers, 177 p. Shibutani, T. (2010). Society and Personality: An Interactionist Approach to Social Psychology. New Brunswick, London: Transaction Publishers, 252 p. The Committee for Legal Statistics of the Republic of Kazakhstan. (2016). Direct access: www.stat.gov.kz The Federal State Statistics Service of the Russian Federation. (2016) The number of crimes committed by certain categories of persons. Direct access: http://www.gks.ru Underage Drinking in the USA in 2015. (2015) National Institute of Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism. Direct access: https://www.niaaa.nih.gov/alcohol-health/special-populations-co-occurring-disorders/underage-drinking UNICEF Annual Report. (2014). Kazakhstan. Direct access: http://www.unicef.org/ Usanova, O. N. (2010). Psycho-correction: theory and practice. In Y.S. Shevchenko (Eds.). Moscow: Scientific and practical center "Correction", 263 p. Young People and Family Planning. (2015) Teenage Pregnancy. Direct access: http://www.unicef.org/ Youth Crime in Canada. (2015). Direct access: http://www.statcan.gc.ca/ |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
100 |
On the Role of Elective Disciplines in the Formation of Professional Competence of Students as Future TeachersZaidа Zhumabaeva, Anara Zhumasheva, Tattygul Kenzhebayeva, Janat Sakenov, Ardak Tleulesova, Marzhan Kenenbaeva, Sholpan Hamzina
pp. 8552-8561 | Article Number: ijese.2016.647
Abstract The article examines essential characteristics and specific features, role of elective disciplines in the formation of professional competence of students as future teachers. Important and promising characteristics of the content of professional competence of students as future teachers have been studied and theoretically justified. We have theoretically justified, practically developed and experimentally tested an original model of formation of professional competence of students as future teachers when studying elective disciplines in conditions of a teaching institute, including criteria, rates and levels of performance of this process. Within the conducted experiment, we have empirically tested and proved the pedagogical efficiency of the developed original model of formation of professional competence of students as future teachers when studying elective disciplines, the role of elective disciplines as a means of formation of professional competence of students as future teachers has also been proved. Keywords: Elective disciplines, role, means, professional competence, students, future teacher, formation of professional competence. References Albekova A.S., Rezuanova G.K., Muratbekova A.M., Kukenova G.A. (2014). Elective disciplines as means of formation of professional competence of future teachers. Life Sci J;11(8s):53-56 (ISSN:1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com. Arsamerzaev G.A., Dauletova I.G., Sakenov J.Z., Toktarbayev G.-S. D. (2014). Formation of professional competence at students (on the example of creative pedagogical specialties). Life Sci J,11(6s):97-101. Asenova N.S., Zhumabaeva Z.E., Kenenbaeva M.A., Sakenov D.Zh., Toktarbaev D.G. (2013). About preparation of students of higher education institution for professional activity in the course of studying of elective disciplines Life Sci J, 10(10s):96-100. Berkimbaev, K.M., S.T. Nyshanova, B.T. Kerimbaeva and G.P. Meyrbekova. (2012). The formation of professional competencies of future specialists New Educational Review. Poland: Thomson Reuters Journal Impact Factor 0.149, 271-281. Chown A.(1994). Beyond competence? British journal of in-service education. 20, 2: 161-180. Claire Kramsch. (2006). From Communicative Competence to Symbolic Competence. The Modern Language Journal, 90 (2): 249-252. David Carr and Don Skinner. (2009). The Cultural Roots of Professional Wisdom: Towards a broader view of teacher expertise. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 41 (2): 141-154. Day Ch. (1994). Personal development planning: a different kind of competency. British journal of in-service education. 20. 3: 287-302. Johnson, M., Cowin, L.S., Wilson, I. and H. Young, H. (2012). Professional identity and nursing: contemporary theoretical developments and future research challenges. International Nursing Review, 59 (4): 562-569. Gifford S. (1994). Evaluating the Surrey New Teacher Competency Profile. British journal of in-service education. 20, 3: 313 - 326. Hutchinson D. (1994). Competence-based profiles for ITT and induction: the place of reflection. British journal of in-service education. 20, 3: 303-312. Ishanov, P., Bekmambetova, Z. (2013). Improvement the process of professional education specialists training. European researcher, 4-2(46): 902-906. Kathleen A. Brown-Rice and Susan Furr, (2013). Preservice Counselors' Knowledge of Classmates' Problems of Professional Competency. Journal of Counseling & Development, 91 (2): 224-233. Kenenbaeva, M.A., A.Sh. Tleulesova. (2013). Preparation of students for professional careers during the study of special courses. Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research, 13 (4): 449-454. Kerimbaeva, B.T. (2012). To the question of forming of informational-communicative competence of future specialists of electroenergetics. Bulletin of Peoples’ Friendship University of Russia Series Informatisation of education, 4: 81-88. Kul'kov, S.A. (2013). Readiness to choice of variant disciplines of the university students: Analysis of problems and solutions in the organisation of teaching and educational process. Modern problems of science and education, 2: 280. Nicolas Fernandez, Valerie Dory, Louis-Georges SteMarie, Monique Chaput, Bernard Charlin and Andree Boucher. (2012). Varying conceptions of competence: an analysis of how health sciences educators define competence. Medical Education, 46 (4): 357-365. Niyazova G.Z., Kamalbek Meirbekovich Berkimbaev K.M., Rabiga Esimovna Pralieva R.S., Dinara Kadirkhanovna Berdi D.K., Alina Kuandykovna Bimaganbetova A.K. (2013). To the question of professional competence of the future teacher of chemistry. Life Sci J;10(9s):193-197 (ISSN:1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com. Oreck B. (2004). The artistic and professional development of teachers. A study of teachers attitudes toward and use of the arts in teaching. Journal of Teacher education, 55 (1): 55-69. Rakhimbekova G.O., Baigozhina Z.M., Abdrakhmanova A.Y., Samatanova A.R., Orazakova R.K., Nurtayeva Z. Z., Sakenov J.Z. (2015). Development of professional competence in students of creative pedagogical specialties (professionally-oriented aspect). Life Sci J;12(1s):24-28. (ISSN:1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com. Sakenov, D. Zh., etc. (2012). Preparation of students of higher education institution for professional activity in the course of studying of pedagogical disciplines. World applied sciences journal, 19 (10): 1431-1436. Schantz, E.A. (2012). Professional training of university students as a holistic educational system. Theory and practice of education in the modern world, 1: 383-386. Shavalieva Z.Sh., Ahmuldinova A.N., Isinbayeva K.G., Ayapbergenova G.S., Alibayeva Zh.E., Sakenov D.Zh. (2013). Improvement of quality of vocational training of students (on the basis of courses of humanitarian and ecological cycles). Life Sci J;10(12s):838-841(ISSN:1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com. Sundburg L. (2001). A Holistic approach to competence development. Systems Res. and Behav. Sci.18, 103 - 114. Uzakbaeva, S., B. Baimukhanbetov, K. Berkimbaev, B. Mukhamedzhanov and R. Pralieva. (2013). To the Problem of Forming Creative Competence of Future Teachers. Creative Education, l.4(3). Date Views March 2013 www.scirp.org/journal/ce) DOI:10.4236/ce.2013.43034. Zhaparova, B.M., etc. (2013). The Development of the Catalog of Elective Disciplines as a Means of Professional Training of Students. Life Sci J., 10(11s): 282-285. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
101 |
Perspectives of Introduction of the Mobile-Assisted Language Learning (Mall) TechnologyMonica-Nataliia Laurensovna Wagner, Maryana Vladimirovna Donskaya, Milana Evgenievna Kupriyanova & Umeda Akparovna Ovezova
pp. 8562-8571 | Article Number: ijese.2016.648
Abstract Present article addresses methodological and technical (instrumental) aspects of creation and implementation of mobile-assisted learning, which is oriented to the process of foreign languages learning. We provide the interpretation of the main definitions of mobile-assisted learning, as well as propose recommendations for using mobile devices in education for improving the language competence. In present article we note that the means of mobile communication possess a significant potential in the education process. We explore the perspectives of efficient implementation of mobile devices in foreign language teaching. We conducted the analysis of the capabilities of various modern program platforms and mobile devices. We present a practical argumentation for the efficiency of foreign language learning with the use of mobile (portative) devices and IT-devices with the implementation of Mobl21 platform in the process of mobile-assisted learning technology realization. Keywords: Elective disciplines, role, means, professional competence, students, future teacher, formation of professional competence References Ally, M. (2009). Mobile Learning: Transforming the Delivery of Education and Training. Athabasca, AB: Athabasca University Press. Attewell, J. (2005). Mobile technologies and learning: A Technology Update and mLearning Project Summary. London: Learning and Skills Development Agency. Brandl, K. (2002). Integrating internet-based reading materials into the foreign language curriculum: from teacher- to student-centered approaches. Language Learning & Technology, 6(3), 87-107. Caudill, J.G. (2008). The Growth of m-Learning and the Growth of Mobile Computing: Parallel developments. The International Review of Research in Open and Distance Learning, 8(2), 1-13. Crow, R. (2010). Switching Gears: Moving from e-Learning to m-Learning. MERLOT Journal of Online Learning and Teaching [On-line], 6(1). Available: http://jolt.merlot.org/vol6no1/crow_0310.htm. Huang, C., & Sun, P. (2010). Using mobile technologies to support mobile multimedia English listening exercises in daily life. In The International Conference on Computer and Network Technologies in Education (CNTE 2010) [On-line]. Available: http://cnte2010.cs.nhcue.edu.tw/. Kukulska-Hulme, A. & Traxler, J. (Eds.) (2005). Mobile learning: A handbook for educators and trainers. London: Routledge. Miangah, T.M., & Nezarat, A. (2012). Mobile-Assisted Language Learning. International Journal of Distributed and Parallel Systems (IJDPS), 3(1), 309-319. Sandberg, J., Maris, M., & De Geus, K. (2011). Mobile English Learning: An evidence-based study with fifth graders. Computers and Education, 57, 1334-1347. Sharples, M. (2000). The design of personal mobile technologies for lifelong learning. Computers & Education, 34(3-4), 177-193. Swan, K., Hooft, M., Kratcoski, A., & Unger, D. (2005). Uses and Effects of Mobile Computing Devices in K–8 Classrooms. Journal of Research on Technology in Education, 38(1), 99-112. Valarmathi, K.E. (2011). Mobile Assisted Language Learning. Journal of Technology for ELT [On-line],1(2). Available: https://drive.google.com/file/d/0BwOKc8FiJVqpZmE0NGM4NTctMDgzNC00YTIwLWI0ZTgtMjc5MjZmZWYzM2U2/view. What is m-learning? Tribal's Digital Learning Studio [On-line], Cambridge, United Kingdom. Available: http://www.m-learning.org/knowledge-centre/whatismlearning. Yannick, J. (2007). M-Learning: A pedagogical and technological model for language learning on mobile phones. In J. Fong & F. L. Wang (Eds.), Blended Learning (pp. 327-339). Pearson.
|
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
102 |
Characteristics of the essence of volunteering in psychologyAngelina Alexandrovna Shagurova, Efremova Galina Ivanovna, Bochkovskaya Irina Aleksandrovna, Sergey Ivanovich Denisenko, Tarasov Mihail Valerievich, Nekrasova Marina Viktorovna & Svetlana Anatolievna Potutkova
pp. 8572-8579 | Article Number: ijese.2016.649
Abstract The article discusses the basic ideas of volunteering; it analyzes the data of psychological studies on social activity and it highlights the importance of studying the motivational part of volunteering. The conclusion on structure and content of volunteering is made. Key focus is on the fact that volunteering is of particular importance in the social sphere and is considered as an activity aimed at positive social change through charity, peacekeeping and humanitarian support to members of society. Lots of definitions are characterized as volunteering activities. However, not only the characteristics of this activity, its content, forms and methods are important, but also the goals and results. Keywords: volunteering, altruism, social activity, motivation References Bobneva,M.I. Social norms and behavior regulation.M.: Science, 1978. Efremova, G.I., Shagurova,A.A., Bochkovskaya, I.A.Actual problems of social and psychological readiness of young people to volunteering. Bulletin of North Caucasus Federal University. 2015. No. 5 (50). pp. 159-166. Ilyin,E.P. Psychology of assistance. Altruism, egoism, empathy. SPb.:Piter, 2013. Kudrinskaya, L.A. 2006. Voluntary labor: the experience of a theoretical reconstruction. Synopsis, dissertation doctor of social sciences, pp. 302. Mersiyanova, I.V., Jacobson,L.I. Practices of the philanthropy in Russia: the population's involvement and attitude towards it.М.: Pub. house of State University - HSE, 2009. Nasinovskaya,E.E. Methods of studying personality motivation. The experience of studying the personality-semantic aspect of motivation.М., 1988. Ozhegov,S.I., Shvedova, N.Y.Explanatory Dictionary of the Russian Language: Russian Academy of Sciences. Institute of Russian Language named after V.V. Vinogradov. 4th ed., Ext. M., 1999. Reshetnikov,O.V. Organizing volunteering. Educational handbook. M.: "Foundation on promotion of education of the XXI century", 2005. Shagurova,A.A.Psychological crowdsourcing. Bulletin of North Caucasus Federal University.2015. No. 2 (47). pp. 251-253. Shindauletova, S.S. Problems of legal regulation of volunteering: Overview. St. Petersburg: Fortess, 2008. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
103 |
Students’ Adaptation in the Social and Cultural DynamicsVladimir Vitalievich Sadyrin, Marina Vladimirovna Potapova, Elena Alexandrovna Gnatyshina, Nataliya Viktorovna Uvarina & Viktoriya Valerievna Danilova
pp. 8580-8591 | Article Number: ijese.2016.650
Abstract Modern scientific literature views issues on adaptation based on various aspects: biological, medical, pedagogical, sociological, cybernetic, interdisciplinary, etc. The given article is devoted to the analysis of the problem of adaptation as social and psychological phenomenon including peculiarities of its functioning in the conditions of social and cultural acceleration (dynamics). The analysis of empirical data on the results of research of adaptation processes of students of the chosen higher educational institution has been given here combined with comparative analysis of adaptability of foreign and local students of the first year of academic study. Keywords: adaptation, identification, self-identification, social dynamics, resistance, the level of adaptability References Glass , C.R., Gómez E., Urzua A. (2014). Recreation, intercultural friendship, and international students’ adaptation to college by region of origin. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 42: 104–117. Forbush E., Foucault-Welles B. (2016). Social media use and adaptation among Chinese students beginning to study in the United States. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, Volume 50, January 2016, P. 1–12. Groys, B. (2014). The rescue from the future is urgent. The Prime Russian Magazine, 5(26) URL: www.primerussia.ru/interview_posts/444 Kormilitsin, A.P. (1996). Management of the process of adaptation of foreign students in new economic conditions. Modern scientific and technical problems of civil aviation: theses of reports of the International scientific and technical conference. Moscow, p. 258. Lem, S. (1996). Sum of technologies. Moscow: Text. Mazitova, L.T. (2002). Social adaptation of foreign students on the example of higher educational institutions. Bashkortostan diss. of cand. of social sciences. Ufa. McWard, O. (2003). Epoch of extreneity to the world? Domestic notes, 6. URL: www.magazines.ru/oz/2003/62004_1_27-pr.html Petrov, V.N. et al. (2009) Peculiarities of adaptation of foreign students. Sociological researches, 2 (2): 117-121 Rakhimov, T.R. (2011). Peculiarities of the organization of training of foreign students in the Russian higher educational institution and the direction of their development. Tomsk. Savchenko, I.A. (2010). The foreign student in Russian conditions and barriers of integration. Bulletin of the Orenburg State University, 1: 25-31. Shevelyov, G.E., Kabanova, L.I. and Mikhalchenko, E.V. (2012). Information system for an assessment of adaptation of foreign students. Bulletin of science of Siberia, 1 (2): 134-138. Strategy of 2020: New model of growth – new social policy: URL: www.2020strategy.ru/documents/32710234.html Toffler, E. (2002). Shock of the future. Moscow: AST, p. 48. Vadutova, F.A., L.I. Kabanov, G.I. Shkatov (2010). Assessment and forecasting of adaptation of foreign students to training conditions in the Russian higher educational institutions. TSPU Bulletin, 12: 123-126. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
104 |
A Study of Psychological Readiness of Parents to Educate Children in a Foster FamilyV.I. Dolgova, Y.A. Rokickaya, E.Y. Volchegorskaya, E.E. Yemelyanova & N.V. Uvarina
pp. 8592-8598 | Article Number: ijese.2016.651
Abstract In the study methods to identify the main components of parents' psychological readiness for raising children in a substitute family were used. The survey was carried out during the study of the cognitive component. The emotional-volitional component is disclosed by using an MMPI questionnaire (abridged version) and techniques for determining the accentuation of personality traits (Leonhard K.). The analysis of the motivational-evaluative component has been conducted using a morphological test of life values (Sopov V.F., Karpushina L.V.). Indicators of the activity component are fixed by two methods – PARI (Schäfer E.S., Bell R.K.) and the analysis of family relationships (Eidemiller E.G., Yustitskis V.V.). The significance of the results obtained has been checked by mathematical statistical methods (factor analysis and statistical criterion for difference – Student's t-test). In the experimental group statistically significant differences that confirm a positive impact of the research-experimental program on the level of formation of parents' psychological readiness for raising children in a substitute family have been indicated. Keywords: child, substitute family, psychological readiness, cognitive component, emotional-volitional component, motivational-evaluative component, activity component, program References Avdonicheva, M.A. (2014) Priyomnaya Semya kak Effektivnaya Model Semeynogo Zhizneustroystva Detey-Sirot. [A Foster Family as an Effective Model of Family Life for Orphan Children.]. Simbirsk Scientific Bulletin. No. 3 (17). P. 91-94. Bezrukova, A.N., Golub, O.V. (2011) Problema Otsenki Effektivnosti Zhizneustroystva Detey-Sirot i Detey, Ostavshikhsya bez Popecheniya Roditeley v Zameshchayushchikh Semyakh. [Problem of Assessment of Effectiveness of Life Arrangement for Orphan Children and Children without Parental Care, in Foster Families.]. Collected Papers of NITS “Sotsiosfera”. No. 32. P. 163-167. Bobkova, T.S. (2015) Rabota s zameshchayushchimi smyami v novykh usloviyakh restrukturizatsii detskikh domov. [Work with Foster Families in the New Conditions of Restructurization Children`s Homes.]. Pedagogika Sovremennosti. No. 2 (6). P. 5-7. Gibadullin, N.V. (2014) Motivatsiya Prinyatiya Detey-Sirot i Detey, Ostavshikhsya bez Popecheniya Roditeley v Zameshchayushchiye Semyi. [Motivation for Taking Orphan Children and Children without Parental Care, to Foster Families.] Fundamental Research. No. 9-12. P. 2756-2759. Dolgova, V.I. (2014) Aspects of emotional stability in volunteers of gerontology programs. Advances in Gerontology. Vol. 4. No. 4. P. 278-282. Dolgova, V.I. (2014) Impact of the arch suburb on the state of health, activity and mood of a person. Biosciences Biotechnology Research Asia. Vol. 11. P. 307-311. Dolgova, V.I., Rokitskaya, Y.A., Merkulova, N.A. (2015) Gotovnost Roditeley k Vospitaniyu Detey v Zameshchayushchey Semye. [The Parents` Readiness to Bring Up Children in Foster Families.]. Moscow: Pero. - 180 p. Dolgova, V.I., Shumakova, O.A. (2011) Psihologu Obrazovaniya: Vzaimodeystviye s Roditelyami. [To the psychologist Obrazovaniya: Interaction with Parents ]. Chelyabinsk: ATOKSO, 2014 p. Dolgova, V.I., Kapitanets, E. G., Kondratyeva, O.A., Shumakova, O.A. (2012) Psykhologo-pedagogicheskoye Soprovozhdeniye Detsko-roditelskikh otnoshwniy. [Psychological and Pedagogical Support of Child – Parent Relationships.]. Moscow: KT “Buki Vedi”, 152 p. Kvasha, Y.A. (2014) Nekotoriye Napravleniya Sovershenstvovaniya Semeynogo Zakonodatelstva, Kasayushchiesya Dogovorov o Zameshchayushchikh Semyakh. [Some Directions of Impovement of Family Law, Dealing with Agreements on Foster Families.] Herald of Tver State University. Series: Law. No. 2. pp. 97-101. Kiselyova, N.A. (2014) Problema Adaptatsii Priyomnykh Detey I Roditeley v Zameshchayushchikh Semyakh. [The Problem of Adaptation of Children and Parents in Foster Families.]. Vestnik Pskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta. Series: Social Sciences and Humanities. No. 4. pp. 134-138. Kitayeva, A.I. (2016) Psikhologocheskiye Riski Zameshchayushchikh Semey. [Psychological Risks of Foster Families]. Sotsialnaya Rabota: Teorii, Metody, Praktika: Materialy Internet-Konferentsiy I Seminarov. [Social Work: Theories, Methods, Practice: Materials of Internet-conferences and Seminars.]. Vol. 3. No. 5. P. 14-16. Morozova, I.S., Belogay, K.N., Ott, T.O. (2014) Psikhologicheskiye Aspekty Vospitaniya Dwtey v Zameshchayuchikh Semyakh. [Psychological Aspects of Bringing Up Children in Foster Families.]. Vector of Science. Tolyatty State University. No. 1 (27). P. 135-138. Ovcharova, R.V. (2003) Psykhologicheskoye Soprovozhdeniye Roditelstva. [Psychological Support of Parents]. – Institute of Psychotherapy. – 319 p. Palamaarchuk, Y.M. (2016) Motivatsiya Prinyatiya Rebyonka v Semyu kak Faktor Uspeshnosti Zameshchayushchego Roditelstva. [Motivation for Taking a Child to a Family as a Factor of Success of Foster Parenting.]. Nauchno-Pedagogicheskoye Obozreniye. No. 2 (12). P. 31-37. Paliyeva, N.A., Savchenko, V.V., Solomatina G.N. (2011) Motivatsiya Prinyatiya Rebyonka v Zameshchayushchuyu Semyu. [Motivation for Taking a Child to a Foster Family]. Obshchestvo. Sreda. Razvitiye. [Society. Envionment. Development.]. No. 1. P. 132-137. Pletnyova, M.V., Mukhamedrakhimov, R.Zh. Osobennosti Vzaimodeystviya Detey Rannego Vozrasta s Roditelyami v zameshchayushchikh semyakh. [Characteristics of Interaction of Children of Early Age with their Parents in Foster families.] Prokhorova, L.V. (2011) Nekotorye Pravovye Problemy Pri Peredache rebenka v Zameshchayushchuyu Semyu. [Some Legal Problems of Putting a Child into a Foster Family]. Vestnik Sankt-Peterburgskogo Universiteta. [Bulletin of St Petersburg State University.]. Series 12. Psychology. Sociology. Education. 2013. No. 3. P. 22-31. Samsonova, G.O., Dekina, Y.V., Kalinina, Z.N. (2016) Psykhologo-Pedagogicheskiaya Rabota s Zaneshchayushchimi Semyami, vospityvayushchimi Rebyonka s Osobymi Potrenostyami v Razvitii. [Psychological and Pedagogical Work with Foster Families Bringing up Children with Special Needs]. Obrazovaniye Lichnosti. [Personality Education.]. No. 1. P. 74-84. Solomatina, G.N. (2015) Vliyaniye Nasiliya v Krovnoy Semye na Protsess Adaptatsii Rebyonka k Usloviyam Zameshchayushchey Semyi. [Influene of Violence in the Family of Blood on the Adaptation Process of a Child to the Conditions of his/her Foster family.]. Aktualnye Problemy Gumanitarnykh I Yestyestvennykh Nauk. [Actual Problems of Humanities and Sciences.]. 2015. No. 5-2. P. 224-227. Tatarenko, D.D. (2012) Detsko-Roditelskaya Adaptatsiya v Zameshchayushchikh Semyakh. [Adaptation of Children and Parents in Foster families.]. Vestnik Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta. [Bulletin of Moscow State University.]. Series: Psychology. No. 2. P. 58-61. Tikhonova, I.V. (2015) Retrospektivnoye Issledovaniye Motivov Prinyatiya Rebyonka v Semyakh s Raznym Urovnem Effektivnosti Zameshchayushchey Zaboty. [Retrospektive Research of the Motives of Adopting a Child in families with Different Levels of Parental Care.]. Vestnik Kostromskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta imeni N.A. Nekrassova. [Bulletin of Kostroma State University Named after N.A. Nekrassov.]. Series: Education. Psychology. Social Work. Juvenology. Sociokinetics. Vol. 21. No. 4. С. 221-226. Ubozhenko, A.V. (2013) Otnosheniye Kandidatov v Zameshchayushchiye Roditeli k Priyomy v Semyu Rebyonka, imeyushchego Narusheniya v Razvitii. [Attitude of Candidates to Become Foster Parents to Adopting a Child with special Needs.] Modern social psychology. Theoretical approaches and applied research, Vol. 21. No. 4. P. 221-226. Shvetsova, M.N. (2013) Roditelskaya Motivatsiya Priyoma Rebyonka v Zameshchayushchuyu Semyu. [Parents` Motivation to Take a Child to a Foster Family.]. Kazan Science, No. 7. P. 274-277. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
105 |
Professionalization of an Individual Involved in the Educational Process in a Higher Education InstitutionValentina Bikbulatova, Inga Orlova, Raziyat Rabadanova, Sergey Shishov & Galina Yulina
pp. 8599-8605 | Article Number: ijese.2016.652
Abstract The article concerns the problem of training a competitive person in the information and educational environment of a higher education institution. Professional formation of a person is conditioned by historical, social and cultural factors. This research is guided by the works of B.G. Afanas’iev, A.G. Asmolov, E.A. Klimov, V.A. Kal’ney, B.F. Lomov, V.D. Shadrikov, N.S. Pryazhnikov, S.E. Shishov, etc. The analysis of the literature on this subject suggests that the professional formation of a person should first of all be seen as the formation of professional orientation, the adequacy of the personality traits that are socially important and demanded, the desire for self-fulfillment. Formation of the professional orientation goes through a number of stages, each featuring new objectives of the activity as well as new leading mechanism determining the activity. The findings obtained provide a conclusive proof that clear and scientifically grounded organization of the educational process in a higher education institution is a prerequisite for the formation of a professionally orientated psychologist as an individual. The contents of the educational process must be interrelated, complementing each other, which will allow for comprehensive and purposeful development of the process. Keywords: Professional formation, professionalization, responsibility, self-esteem, self-fulfillment, self-presentation, motivation of activity References Abylkasymova, A.E., Ryzhakov, M.V., & Shishov, S.E. (2015). Strategicheskie napravleniya modernizatsii pedagogicheskogo obrazovaniya v usloviyakh innovatsionnogo razvitiya [Strategic Modernization Areas of Pedagogical Education in the Conditions of Innovative Development]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 3(12), 3-8. Artem’eva, S.I. (2013). Metodologicheskaya podgotovka – vedushchee zveno v realizatsii kompetentnostnogo podkhoda i povyshenii kachestva obrazovaniya [Methodological training. Driving Link for Implementation of the Competence Approach and Improvement of the Quality of Education]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(2), 8-14. Artem’eva, S.I. (2013). Problemy sozdaniya nauchnykh shkol v pedagogike [Challenges for Establishing Schools of Thought in Pedagogy]. Nauchnye issledovaniya i razrabotki. Sotsial’no-gumanitarnye issledovaniya i tekhnologii, 2(3), 3-7. Afanas’ev, V.V., & Afanas’eva, I.V. (2014). Osnovaniya i kriterii klassifikatsii tehnologiy upravleniya obrazovatel’nymi protsessami [Grounds and Criteria for Classification of Educational Process Management Technologies]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(6), 3-8. Afanas’ev, V.V., & Afanas’eva, I.V. 2013. Metodologicheskiy bazis resheniya problem prakticheskoy pedagogicheskoy deyatel’nosti [Methodological Basis for Solving Problems of Practical Pedagogical Activity]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology 3(4), 26-31. Bozhovich, L.I. (1995). Problemy formorovaniya lichnosti: Izbrannye psikhologicheskie trudy [Problems of Personality Formation. Selected Psychological Works]. Moscow, Voronezh: Institute of Practical Psychology. Bikbulatova, V.P., & Rabadanova, R.S. (2015). Strategicheskaya deyatel’nost vysshei shkoly po organizatsii obrazovatel’nogo protsessa [Strategic Activity of Higher School in the Organization of Educational Process]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(10), 14-20. Bikbulatova, V.P., Rabadanova, R.S., & Yulina, G.N. (2013). O roli polikul’turnogo obrazovaniya v razvitii motivatsionno-poznavatel’noi sfery studentov [Role of Multicultural Education in the Development of Motivational and Cognitive Spheres of Students]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 4(5), 12-15. Ivanov, A.I., & Rabadanov, Z.R. (2016). Formorovanie ustoichivosti u studentov pedagogicheskogo vuza k emotsional’nomu vygoraniyu [Formation of Tolerance to Emotional Burnout in Students of Pedagogical Institutes]. Vestnik RMAT, 1, 57-63. Kuteeva, V.P. (2009). Otvetstvennost’ kak neobkhodimyi component professional’noy napravlennosti lichnosti [Responsibility as an essential component of a person’s professional orientation]. In Integratsii regional’nykh system obrazovaniya. Materialy mezhdunarodnoy konferentsii. VNP 6. Chast’ 1 [Integration of Regional Educational Systems. International Conference Proceedings (Part 1)] (pp. 129-131). Kuteeva, V.P. (2012). Organizatsiya sovremennogo obrazovatel’nogo protsessa v vysshey shkole: innovatsionnyi aspect [Organization of modern educational process in higher school. Innovative aspect]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(1), 46-49. Klimov, E.A. (2003). Puti v professionalism. Psikhologicheskiy vzglyad: uchebnoe posobie [Ways to Professionalism. Psychological View: Course Book]. Moscow: Flinta. Kondrat’eva, O.V., & Rabadanova, R.S. (2015). Pedagogika i psikhologiya [Pedagogy and Psychology]. Moscow: Moscow State University of Technologies and Management named after K.G. Razumovskiy; Kaluga: Eidos. Kondrat’eva, O.V. (2015). Pedagogicheskoe vzaimodeystvie v kontekste ustanovochnogo povedeniya lichnosti [Pedagogical Interaction in the Context of Adjustive Behavior]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology,, 3(12), 17-22. Mukhin, M.I. (2015). Pedagogika vysokogo poleta kak fenomen I vedushchee napravlenie pedagogicheskoy mysli [High Flight Pedagogy as a Phenomenon and Leading Direction of Pedagogical Thought]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(10), 67-76. Druzhinin, V.N. (Ed.). (2001). Psikhologiya. Uchebnik dliya gumanitarnykh VUZov. [Psychology. Textbook for Higher Education Institutions for Humanities]. Saint Petersburg: Piter. Rubinstein, S.L. (1989). Osnovy obshchey psikhologii [Principles of General Psychology]. Moscow: Pedagogy. Shishov, S.E., & Kal’ney, V.A. (2013). Formirovanie kadrovogo potentsiala dliya vysokotekhnologichnykh otrasley rossiyskoy promyshlennosti v usloviyakh razvitiya innovatsionnykh protsessov v obshchestve [Formation of Workforce Capacity for Russian High-Technology Industries in the Conditions of Development of Innovative Processes in the Society]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(2), 4-8. Shishov, S.E. (2014). Izmenyayushchayasya mnogomernaya sotsiokul’turnaya sreda globaliziruyushchegosya mira i yeye vliyaniye na sistemu rossiyskogo professional’nogo obrazovaniya [Varying Multidimensional Social and Cultural Environment of the Globalizing World and Its Effect on the Russian System of Professional Education]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 2(7), 45-52. Shishov, S.E. (2016). Chelovek rashiryaet Put’, a ne Put’ rasshiryaet cheloveka [It is Man Who Broadens the Way. It is not the Way That Broadens Man]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(14), 85-87. Yulina, G.N. (2012). K voprosu resheniya problem sotsial’noy aktivnosti lichnosti [Solving Problems of a Person’s Social Activity]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(1), 36-39. Yulina, G.N. (2013). Samoobrazovaniye pedagoga kak neobkhodimoye usloviye yego professional’noy deyatel’nosti [Self-Education of a Teacher as a Precondition for Professional Activity]. Socio-Humanitarian Research and Technology, 1(2), 47-50. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
106 |
International Festival of Student Films as the Innovative Means of Legal Education and Multimedia Training of Future LawyersYury Petrovich Garmaev & Lydia Petrovna Chumakova
pp. 8606-8616 | Article Number: ijese.2016.653
Abstract The main purpose of the article is to ensure further modernization of the educational activities in law universities based on the use of multimedia technologies as well as development of tools for legal education through implementation of the project of international student film festivals. The methodology is based on the concept and methods of use of multimedia technologies in education, as well as the methods of inter-branch legal studies and comparative law. The most important findings and their meaning: the article analyzes theoretical and methodological, didactic and practical means and results of three international festivals of student films on criminalistics “Golden Trace” held by Novosibirsk Law Institute (branch) of National Research Tomsk State University (Russia) in 2014-2016. The importance of the festival is underlined as a bright example of successful application of the methodology of use of multimedia technologies in education of lawyers. The results of this youth forum are indeed invaluable for solution of problems related to legal education of minors, young people and general public as well. In 2016, the Third Film Festival received even broader representation of leading universities of Russia and other countries, compared to previous years: from Egypt to Mongolia, which has contributed to the increase of massiveness of participation and entertainment of the youth event. The organizers are planning to hold this forum every year (in April) and invite institutions of higher education from around the world. The authors conclude that such international and local film festivals should be initiated and held by universities of other countries, focusing on various legal sciences and academic disciplines. The findings obtained provide a conclusive proof that clear and scientifically grounded organization of the educational process in a higher education institution is a prerequisite for the formation of a professionally orientated psychologist as an individual. The contents of the educational process must be interrelated, complementing each other, which will allow for comprehensive and purposeful development of the process. Keywords: multimedia technologies in education, legal culture, legal education, legal awareness, legal upbringing, anti-criminal education, criminalistics, international film festival, student films, the Siberian regions of Russia References “Golden Trace” – from Cairo to Ulan Bator. (2016). Article from the official site of the Novosibirsk Institute of Law (branch) of Tomsk State University http://www.n-l-i.ru/news/detail.php?ID=1810 Chumakova, L. P. (2015). New time - new challenges. Higher education in Russia. 2015. (2): 89-96. Eksarhopulo, A. A. (2004). Subject and system of criminalistics: Problems of development at the turn of XX-XXI centuries. SPb.: Publishing House of St. Petersburg State University. Filatov, S. A., Sukhorukov, N. G., Dudina, T. N. (2013). Formation of a new model for vocational professional education − the imperative of post-industrial development. Higher education in Russia. 2013 (10). Fundamentals of the state policy of the Russian Federation in the sphere of legal literacy and legal awareness of citizens (2011). Approved by the President of the Russian Federation on April 28, 2011, No Пр-1168. Retrieved from: http: // www.consultant-plus.ru. – Title from screen (accessed date 27/05/2016) Garmaev, Yu. P. Multimedia intersectoral means of crime prevention: perspectives of development and implementation. Criminological magazine. Baikal State University of Economics and Law. 2014 (3): 71-80. Retrieved from: http://cj.isea.ru/pdf.asp?id=19505 Garmaev, Yu. P. (2014). Multimedia Inter-industrial Crime Prevention Instruments: Development and Introduction Prospects, 2014. Criminology Journal of Baikal National University of Economics and Law, (3): 71-80. Garmaev, Yu. P. & Chumakova, L. P. (2014). International film festival of student films on the criminalistics as the means of development legal literacy and legal awareness of students of law schools. Legal education and science. 2014. (3): 33-36. Garmaev, Yu. P.& Chumakova, L. P. (2015a). Student Film Festival and other innovative means of legal training and education of young people. Higher education in Russia. 2015. (2): 105-111. Garmaev, Yu. P.& Chumakova, L. P. (2015b). International student film festival as the means of legal education: Proposal for holding the event in Russia. World Applied Sciences Journal, 33 (1): 44-50, 2015. – P.44-50. ISSN 1818-4952, IDOSI Publications, 2015, DOI: 10.5829/idosi.wasj.2015.33.01.1370 Hentig, H. Von. (2002). Der technischen Zivilisation gewachsen bleiben. Nachdenken uber die Neuen Medien und das gar nicht mehr allmahliche Verschwinden der Wirklichkeit. Hilgendorf, E. (2005). Juristenausbildung und Neue Medien, (2005). Juristische Zeitung. (8): 365−373. Kloepfer, M. (2004). Umweltrecht. Muenchen: Beck Kraemer, L. (2007). Environmental law. London: Sweet and Maxwell Novosibirsk. Metamorphoses of “Victory” (August 23, 2011). Blog of Dmitry Popovski. Retrieved from http://d-popovskiy.livejournal.com/22821.html Project EDUCATION AGAINST CORRUPTION. (2004). Retrieved from: http://www.sdcentras.lt/antikorupcija/en/tp1.htm Regulation on the international film festival of student films on criminalistics “Golden Trace” (2016). Official site of the Novosibirsk Institute of Law (branch) of Tomsk State University, section “Festival “Golden Trace”. Retrieved from http://www.n-l-i.ru/kino/ Reichskammergericht (2016, January 03). In Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia. Retrieved on January 03, 2016, from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reichskammergericht Scheuerl, H. (1991). Johann Amos Comenius (1592−1670). Ders. (Hrsg.) Klassiker der Pȁdagogik. Bd. 1, 2. Aufl. 1991. V. K. Gavlo has passed away (June 2, 2016). The official website of the International Association of Assistance to Justice. Retrieved from http://www.iuaj.net/node/2038. Weimer, H. & Jacobi, J. (1992). Geschichte der Pȁdagogik. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
107 |
Setting up the Interactive Educational Process in Higher EducationOlga Nikolaevna Ponomariova & Olga Nikolaevna Vasinа
pp. 8617-8627 | Article Number: ijese.2016.654
Abstract This article aims to discuss the opportunities in the interactive teaching in higher education. The study presents the methodological approach of understanding the notions of “teaching technology” and “interactive teaching methods”. The originality of the study consists in the authors’ definition of the situation in “the conceptual didactic field” and their proposal of classifying interactive teaching methods. The authors have also explored endless possibilities for setting up the interactive educational process of non-entertaining interactive teaching methods. The issue of implementing interactive teaching methods and techniques in higher education concerns, in the narrow sense, encouraging teachers to perfectly master the specialized terminology and to communicate in the same “teaching” language; and, in the broad sense, the approach to evaluating quality of teaching in a higher education institution, since interactivity is in demand among students, making this institution more competitive in the educational services industry (related to the “word of mouth” phenomenon when modern students’ emotions and impressions about an interesting activity are reinforced by professional knowledge which is a must on the job market).The findings obtained provide a conclusive proof that clear and scientifically grounded organization of the educational process in a higher education institution is a prerequisite for the formation of a professionally orientated psychologist as an individual. The contents of the educational process must be interrelated, complementing each other, which will allow for comprehensive and purposeful development of the process. Keywords: higher education, teaching technology, interactive teaching methods, discussion, task case, case study References Aktivnye i interaktivnye obrazovatelnye tekhnologii i formy provedeniya zanyatiy) v vysshey shkole: uchebnoe posobie [Active and Interactive Learning Technologies in Higher Education: Textbook]. Ed. T. G. Mukhina. Niznhy Novgorod: NNGASU, 2013. – 97 p. Baranchuk, N.A. Situatsionnye zadachi kak osnova proektirovaniya tekhnologiy podgotovki ofitserskikh kadrov k resheniyu zadach povsednevnoy deyatelnosti [Situational Tasks as a Basis for Planning Technologies Intended for Preparation of Officers to Solve Real-Life Tasks]. Vestnik Kostromskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta imeni N. A. Nekrasova. Seriya Gumanitarnye nauki: Pedagogika. Psikhologiya. Sotsialnaya rabota. Akmeologia. Yuvenologia. Sotsiokinetika, No. 2, vol. 21, 2015, pp. 118-121. Bespalko. V. P. Slagaemye pedagogicheskoy tekhnologii [Components of Teaching Technology]. Bespalko V. P. M.: Pedagogy, 1989. – 182 p. Bykov, A. K. Teoriya i praktika razvitiya pedagogicheskogo masterstva prepodavateley vysshey voennoy shkoly [Theory and Practice of Teacher Training in the High Military School]: Diss. Dokt. Ped. Nauk: 13.00.01; - M. 2000. – 520 p. Verbitsky, A. A. Aktivnoe obuchenie v vysshey shkole: kontekstnyi podhod [Active Learning in Higher Education: a Context Approach]. M.: Higher School, 1991. – 82 p. Gushtchin, Y. V. Interaktivye metody obucheniya v vysshey shkole [Interactive Learning Methods in Higher Education]. Psychological Journal of International University of Nature, Society and Human “Dubna”, 2012, No. 2, pp. 1-18. Dolgorukov AM Sase study kak sposob (through strategy) ponimaniya. [Case Study as a Way of Understanding]. A Practical Guide for t'yutora system of open education on osnove distantsionnykh Technology. eds. AM Dolgoruky. M:. Intensivnykh Center Education Technology, 2002, pp. 21-44. Yevdokimova, O. V. Pedagogicheskiy monitoring obrazovatelnogo protsessa v voennykh obrazovatelnykh uchrezhdeniyakh vysshego professionalnogo obrazovaniya Ministerstva oborony Rossiyskoy Federatsii (Pedagogical Monitoring of the Educational Process in Higher Education Military Institutions of the Ministry of Defence of the Russian Federation. Modern problems of science and education, 2014, No. 6. http://www.science-education.ru/en/article/view?id=16757 Zharkevitch, L. L. Tekhnologii formirovaniya tvorcheskikh i issledovatelskikh navykov u kursantov voennykh fakultetov vuzov [Technologies of Creative and Research Skills Formation of Military Science Students]. Science - education, manufacturing, economy: materials 12 Int. Scientific and technical conference. vol. 2, Minsk: BNTU, 2014, pp. 437-438. http://rep.bntu.by/handle/data/12529 Ivanov, V. V., Malinetski G. G. Reforma rossiyskogo obrazovania – poiski resheniiy [Reforms in the Russian Education and the Search for Solutions]. Obrazovanie v Rossii: federalnyi spravochnik. 2014. Issue. 10. pp. 83-95. http://www.keldysh.ru/departments/dpt_17/2014/Ivanov_Malin.pdf Ilyina O. Y. Interaktivnye metodiki “novogo pokolenia” kak usloviya formirovaniya professionalnykh kompetentsiy bakalavrov [New Generation’s Interactive Methods as Terms of Formation of Bachelors’ Professional Skills] Vestnik TvGU. Seriya “Pravo”, 2014. No.1, pp. 268-274. Klarin, M. V. Pedagogicheskaya tekhnologiya [Teaching Technology]. M. V. Klarin. – M. 1989. – 187 p. Kononova, E. A., Pollak, G. A. Interaktivnyi metod otsenki znaniy na osnove primeneniya tekhnologii case study [Interactive Method of Knowledge Assessment Based on the Implementation of the Case Study Technique]. Bulletin of the South Ural State University. Series "Education. Educational sciences", Issue 3, vol. 5, 2013, pp. 93-97. Makhotin, D. A. Metod analiza konkretnykh situatsy (cases) kak pedagogicheskaya tekhnologiya [Method of Assessment of Specific Cases as Teaching Technology]. Vestnik RIAT, 2014, Issue. 1. – pp. 94-98. Pastukhova, L. A. Nekotorye problemy ekologicheskogo obrazovaniya kursantov v voennom vuze vozmozhnye puti ikh resheniya [Some Problems of Environmental Education of Military Students and Possible Solutions]. Vestnik Baltiyskogo federalnogo universiteta im. I. Kanta. 2011. Issue 11. Pp. 86-91. Ponomariova, O. N., Yevdokimova, O. V., Tsaplyuk, A. I. Sovershenstvovanie podgotovki voennykh spetsialistov: metod “case study” v prepodavanii gumanitarnykh distsiplin [Updating of Vocational Training of Military Experts: Case Study Method in Teaching Human Sciences]. Modern problems of science and education. 2016. `No. 3; http://www.science-education.ru/ru/article/view?id=24521 (accessed 16.05.2016). Sitarov, V. A. Didaktika: posobie dlya prakticheskikh zanyatiy: uchebnoe posobie dlya studentov vysshikh uchebnykh zavedeniy [Didactics Workbook: Study Guide for University Students]. M.: Akademy, 2008. – 352 p. Smirnova, M. S. Case tekhnologii v obrazovatelnom protsesse: ot shkoly do magistratury Case Technologies in the Learning Process: From High School to Graduate School]. Interactive science, 2016, Issue. No. 2. http://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/keys-tehnologii-v-obrazovatelnom-protsesse-ot-shkoly-do-magistratury Faktorovitch, A. A. Sushtchnost’ pedagogicheskoy tekhnologii [Essence of the Teaching Training Technology]. Pedagogy, 2008, No. 2, pp. 19-27. Formirovanie obshtchekulturnykh kompetentsiy v voennykh obrazovatelnykh organizatsiyakh vysshego obrazovaniya Ministerstva oborony Rossiyskoy Federatsii: monografiya [Formation of General cultural competence in military educational institutions of higher education of the Ministry of defence of the Russian Federation: monograph. / Under the General editorship of O. Ponomariova. – Penza: PSU Publishing, 2015. – 320 p. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
108 |
Master’s Program Module “Environmental Issues – Decision Making Experience” as Precondition for Implementation of Education for Sustainable Development for Professional Training of TeachersNatalia Fedorovna Vinokurova, Natalia Viktorovna Martilova Irina Yurievna Krivdina, Mikhail Mikhailovich Badin & Olga Evgenyevna Efimova
pp. 8628-8636 | Article Number: ijese.2016.655
Abstract The article discusses current issues related to the implementation of the UNESCO roadmap implementing Global action programme on education for sustainable development. In the context of increasing the professional level of pedagogical workers is a priority area in the implementation of education for sustainable development. Therefore, we believe that the proposed by the authors master program “Environmental issues: the experience of decision” meets the objectives of the global action programme on education for sustainable development. The article substantiates the relevance of the topic, States the purpose, objectives and structure of the module, corresponding to different dimensions of sustainable development. Presented technology training that provides the development of cognitive competence (development of thinking), axiological (values, capacity for partnership, tolerance, empathy, pluralism) and the activity of nature. This corresponds to the competences, proposed by the UNESCO Commission. It defines and explains the educational outcomes of a module of master's program “Environmental issues: the experience of decision-making”. Keywords: education for sustainable development, road map for the implementation of the global programme of action, vocational education teachers, master's program, educational module, objectives, tasks, structure, technology, educational outcomes of the module References Alekseev S.V. (2014) Continuous environmental education of a teacher – indispensable factor of efficient development of environmental culture among young people. Environmental education: to school, at school, outside of school, 3 (summer): 10-13. Boekhout, B. (2009) Concepts of Sustainability. Uppsala: Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences. Chumakov A. N. (2006) Globalization and sustainable development. Science and education in the interests of overall development. Moscow. 57-61. Ermakov, D. S., Suravegina, I. T. (2005) Environmental education: from the study of ecology to solve environmental problems. Novomoskovsk: NF URAO. Ermakov, D.S., Zverev, I.D., Suravegina, I.T. (2002) Learning to solve environmental problems: method. The manual for teachers. Moscow, School press. Goldman, H. (1999) Sustainability education. Teaching sustainability in every classroom. Truckee: TCSF. Khutorskoy, A.V. (1995) On the method of heuristic training dip. Method of immersion: the pros and cons. Collection of scientific articles. Edited by A. A. Ostapenko. Krasnodar. AUSPC. 57-63. Khutorskoy, A.V. (1998) Heuristic training: Theory, methodology, practice. Moscow. International pedagogical Academy. Krivdina, I.Y. (2012) Competence model of the pedagogical practice in geography. Geography at school. 5. 34-36. Krivdina, I.Y., Ladilova, N.N., Belyaeva, T.K (2012) My educational route to teaching practice in geography. Textbook for students-geographers. N. Novgorod: NSPU. Liaison Group Learning and Teaching Scotland (2004) Sustainable Development Education In England, Wales, Northern Ireland and Scotland. Research Study for the Sustainable Development Education Liaison Group Learning and Teaching Scotland. Mamedov, N. M. (2014) Ecology, sustainable development, culture: interview with Professor Nizami Mamedov. Environmental education: to school, at school, outside of school. 1 (winter). 8-14. Mamedov, N.M., Vinokurova N.F. Demidova, N.N. (2015) The phenomenon of the culture of sustainable development in education in the xxi century. Vestnik of Minin University. 2(10). http://vestnik.mininuniver.ru/reader/search/fenomen-kultury-ustoychivogo-razvitiya-v-obrazovan/ Sterling, S. (2001) Sustainable Education: Re-visioning leaning and Change. Bristol. UNESCO (2013) The Hangzhou Declaration Placing Culture at the Heart of Sustainable Development Policies http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0022/002212/221238m.pdf UNESCO (2014) Roadmap for Implementing the Global Action Programme on Education for Sustainable Development http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0023/002305/230514e.pdf Vernadskiy, V.I. (1991) Scientific thought as a planetary phenomenon. Resp. edited by A. L. Yanshin, Moscow, “Nauka” Vinokurova, N.F. (2000) Theory and methods for the study of global environmental problems on the basis of the geoecological approach in the school of geography (Doctoral dissertation). Russian Academy of education. Moscow. Russia. Vinokurova, N.F. (2012) Geoecological education: continuity and innovations. Geography in school, 5, 21-26. Vinokurova, N.F., Badyin, M.M., Efimova, O.E. (2016) Essence and structure of koevolyutsionny outlook as purposes of geoecological education. Modern high technologies, 1-1, 78-82. Vinokurova N.F., Nikolina V.V., Shevchenko I.A., Efimova O.E. (2015). A Coevolutionary Model of Environmental Consciousness Development among School Children on the Basis of Sustainability Concepts. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, Vol 6, 6, 315-324. Doi:10.5901/mjss.2015.v6n6s2p315 Vinokurova, N.F., Zulkharnaeva, A.V., Martilova, N.V., Smirnova, O.V. (2014) The technique of greening and computerization of geographical education in the context of the ideas of sustainable development. The August pedagogical readings – 2014: proceedings of the international scientific e-Symposium. edited by Professor I. B. Wagner. Kirov,. 40-53. Zakhlebnyi, A.N., Jatkowska, E.N. (2014) The strategic objectives of the development of the content of environmental education Environmental education: to school, at school, outside of school, 1 (winter): 3-8. Zverev, I.D. (1995) Priorities for environmental education: proceedings of the I Moscow international research and practical conference on continuous environmental education. Moscow: MNEPU. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
109 |
The Role of Pre-Teritiary Artistic Training in the Vocational Self-Determination of EnrolleesLarisa Vladimirovna Shokorova, Natalia Egorovna Kiseleva & Oksana Alexandrovna Batsyna
pp. 8637-8648 | Article Number: ijese.2016.656
Abstract The article deals with the problem of choosing a future profession by enrollees in the context of their vocational self-determination. It substantiates the value of art education in the vocational training of the intellectual, spiritual and moral human with high creativity, civic,aesthetic and moral position. It reveals special aspects of vocational self-determination of adolescence and the role of vocational guidance system in the formation of students’ readiness to realize professional and educational trajectory. It analizes the specifics of artistic training in terms of networking cooperation of educational institutions. The article defines methods of creative work in professional and artistic activities, contributing to the development of creative skills and artistic orientation of enrollees as motivation for art education. It describes a set of special tasks aimed at the acquisition and development of students' knowledge and skills of examination work making. It offers educational conditions conducive to the development of enrollees’ artistic orientation. Keywords: art education, vocational self-determination, subject oriented instruction, vocational guidance, enrollees References Ananiev, B. G. Favorite Psychological Works. M.: Pedagogy, 1990, 227 p. Andreev, V. I. Pedagogy: Bootcamp for creative self-development. Kazan: CIT, 2003, 608 p. Baydenko, V. I. Competence approach to the design of the state educational standards of higher professional education (methodological and methodical questions): Manual. (2nd ed.) M.: Research center of problems of training quality, 2005, 114 p. Batsyna, O. A. In Focus – the embodied idea of artists-stylists of Arts Faculty of Altai State University. Cultural Heritage of Siberia. 2014. No. 16, P. 235-239. Vygotsky, L. S. Art Psychology. M.; 1968, 217 p. Gorbacheva, E. Y. Features of pre-training as a component of professional education. Person, family and society: questions of pedagogy and psychology: Articles from V International Scientific-Practical Conf. Part I. - Novosibirsk: SibAK, 2011, P. 112-116 Kireenko, V. I. Psychology of abilities to fine art activity. M.: 1959, 272 p. Kiseleva, N. E., Shokorova, L. V. Decorative composition as a means of designers’ creative thinking development. Historical, philosophical, political and juridical sciences, cultural studies and art criticism. Questions of theory and practice. Tambov: Publishing House “Gramota”, 2014. 9 (47), P. 203-205. Kon, I. S. Psychology of senior high school student: A Handbook for Teachers. M.: Education, 1980, 192 p. Korolev, V. A. Exercise drawing. M.: Visual Arts, 1981. - 128 p. Kuzin, V. S. Psychology of Art: a textbook for art schools.M.: Education, 1982, 256 p. Leontiev, A. N. Activities. Consciousness. Personality. M.: 1975, 107 p. Lomov, B. F. Methodological and theoretical problems of psychology. Edited by Y. M. Zabrodin, E. V. Shorohov. M.: Nauka, 1984, 444 p. Markov, A. K. Formation of motivation to Learn. M., 1990, 376 p. Maslow, A. Motivation and Personality (3rd Ed.) Transl. from English. SPb.: Peter, 2007, 352p. Medvedev, L. G. Academic drawing in the process of art education. Omsk: Publishing House “Nauka”, 2008, 290 p. Menshenina, I. S. Professional orientation of enrollees in the classroom for drawing. Siberian Pedagogical Journal: Scientific Edition. Edited by T. A. Romm. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of NSPU, 2014, Vol. 3, P.113-115. Nevolina, V. V. Interrelation of valuable orientations and motivation in the student age. Materials of the XI International scientific-practical conference “The scientific community of XXI century. Humanitarian sciences”. Novosibirsk:. “Seebach”, 2013, P. 242-246. Osipov, P. N. Encouraging of self-improvement of students. Kazan: Karpol, 1997, 215 p. Step into adulthood: professional self-determination of pupils. Toolkit for teachers of educational institutions to work with students. Ekaterinburg. 2011, 67 p. Shokorova, L.V., Mamyrina, N. S. Professional and artistic education of future folk artists in the process of drawing training. Man In India, 96 (7): 2345-2356 Shokorova, L.V., Turlyun, L.N. Shaping of Arts and Crafts Objects Using Computer Graphics. International Journal of Applied Engineering Research ISSN 0973-4562 Volume 11, Number 4 (2016) pp. 2185-2190 Nekhvyadovich, L.I., Chernyaeva, I.V. Experience and Perspectives of Art History Development in Educational Space of Siberia at the Turn of XX - XXI centuries. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education. 2016, V. 11, Is. 7., p. 1501-1507. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
110 |
The Project Activity in High School Specialists' PreparationRoza I. Burganova, Sairan E. Abdugalina, Aizhan E. Tuyakova, Tatiyana A. Abdrashitova, Yaroslava N. Ospanova & Kuralay A. Mukhambetova
pp. 8649-8656 | Article Number: ijese.2016.676
Abstract The relevance of the research problem is caused by the modern discourse of students' involvement to the project activity. Moreover, the current labor market requires a high level of graduates' professional competitiveness. Therefore, this article is aimed at the development of optimal scheme of high school specialists' preparation on the basis of project-based learning. The poll conducted among the 2 500 high school students showed 35,9% of respondents are not involved in the project activity. 13,38% of students claim the level of applying of project activity in their university is unsatisfactory. In this case the scheme of project-based learning mechanism implementing was introduced. The practical value is that the submissions may be useful in current university practice regarding students' project activity encouraging. Keywords: Educational environment, Project-based learning, High schaool students' competences, Project and critical thinking, Professional activities. References Bartscher, K., Gould, B., & Nutter, S. (1995). Increasing student motivation through project-based learning (Unpublished master's project). Saint Xavier University, Chicago, IL. Bell, S. (2010). Project-based learning for the 21st century: Skills for the future. The Clearing House, 83(2), 39-43. Brundiers, K., & Wiek, A. (2013). Do we teach what we preach? An international comparison of problem-and project-based learning courses in sustainability. Sustainability, 5(4), 1725-1746. Chetty, R., Friedman, J. N., & Rockoff, J. E. (2011). The long-term impacts of teachers: Teacher value-added and student outcomes in adulthood (No. w17699). National Bureau of Economic Research. Cruikshank, K., & Beinecke, J. A. (1999, May). Educational History and the Art of Biography. American Journal of Education, 107(3), 231-239 Dewey, J. (1998). Experience and Education (Kappa Delta Pi Lecture) Paperback. Free Press; Reprint edition. Flores, L. Y., Ojeda, L., Huang, Y. P., Gee, D., & Lee, S. (2006). The relation of acculturation, problem-solving appraisal, and career decision-making self-efficacy to Mexican American high school students' educational goals. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 53(2), 260-268. Ganieva, Y. N., Azitova, G. S., Chernova, Y. A., Yakovleva, I. G., Shaidullina, A. R., & Sadovaya, V. V. (2014). Model of high school students’ professional education. Life Science Journal, 11(8), 504-508. Hsu, P. S., Van Dyke, M., Chen, Y., & Smith, T. J. (2016). A cross‐cultural study of the effect of a graph‐oriented computer‐assisted project‐based learning environment on middle school students' science knowledge and argumentation skills. Journal of Computer Assisted Learning, 32(1), 51-76. Kalatskaya, N. N. & Drozdikova–Zaripova, A. R. (2016). Development of Project Abilities in Primary School Students. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(4), 525-537. Kilpatrick, W. H. (1918, Sept.). The Project Method. Teachers College Record (New York), XIX(4), 319-335 Krajcik, J. S., & Blumenfeld, P. C. (2006). Project-Based Learning. In The Cambridge Handbook of the Learning Sciences (pp. 317-34). R. Keith Sawyer (ed). Cambridge University Press. Lin, J. W., & Tsai, C. W. (2016). The impact of an online project-based learning environment with group awareness support on students with different self-regulation levels: An extended-period experiment. Computers & Education, 99, 28-38. Markham, T., Larmer, J., & Ravitz, J. (2003). Project based learning handbook: A guide to standardsfocused project based learning for middle and high school teachers. Novato, CA: Buck Institute for Education. Semenova, Е. А. (2006). Diagnostics and formation of professional representations of students in educational space of an educational institution. Irkutsk: Pub. IrSTU. Stefanou, C., Stolk, J. D., Prince, M., Chen, J. C., & Lord, S. M. (2013). Self-regulation and autonomy in problem-and project-based learning environments. Active Learning in Higher Education, 14(2), 109-122. Stubenrauch, H. (1971). Die gesamtschule im widerspruch des systems: Zur erziehungstheorie der integrierten gesamtschule. München: Juventa. Suin de Boutemard, B. (1976). 75 jahre projektunterricht. In W. Geisler (Ed.), Projektorientierter Unterricht: Lernen gegen die Schule? (pp. 58-64). Weinheim: Beltz. Sutinen, A. (2013). Two Project Methods: Preliminary observations on the similarities and differences between William Heard Kilpatrick's project method and John Dewey's problem-solving method. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 45(10), 1040-1053. Thomas, J. W. & Mergendoller, J. R. (2000). Managing project-based learning: Principles from the field. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Educational Research Association, New Orleans. Vygotsky, L. S. (1991). Pedagogical Psychology. Moscow: Pedagogics. Wang, L., MacCann, C., Zhuang, X., Liu, O. L., & Roberts, R. D. (2009). Assessing teamwork and collaboration in high school students a multimethod Approach. Canadian Journal of School Psychology, 24(2), 108-124. Weidman, J. C., Twale, D. J., & Stein, E. L. (2001). Socialization of Graduate and Professional Students in Higher Education: A Perilous Passage? ASHE-ERIC Higher Education Report (Vol. 28, Nu. 3). Jossey-Bass Higher and Adult Education Series. Jossey-Bass, Publishers, Inc., 350 Sansome Street, San Francisco, CA 94104-1342. Zamyatina, O. M., Mozgaleva, P. I., Solovjev, M. A., Bokov, L. A., & Pozdeeva, A. F. (2013). Realization of project-based learning approach in engineering education. World Applied Sciences Journal, 27(13A), 433-438. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
111 |
Importance of Plein-Air Practice in Professional Art EducationLarisa Vladimirovna Shokorova, Natalia Vladislavovna Grechneva & Vera Igorevna Bochkovskay
pp. 8657-8668 | Article Number: ijese.2016.658
Abstract The article discusses the role and importance of plein-air practice in vocational training of art specialties’ students. It analyzes the historical aspect of plein-air drawing in nature origin. It identifies psychophysiological characteristics of visual perception in fine and decorative art. It characterizes methods of artistic perception of reality and educational activity in the conditions of an open-air. It defines methods of creative work in professional and artistic activities, facilitating the development of integral perception and artistic-creative skills. It substantiates the complex of special tasks aimed at the acquisition and development of students' knowledge, abilities and skills of drawing outdoors. It describes the themes of work in plein-air. It comes up with pedagogical conditions of formation of professional skills of art specialties’ students in plein-air art space. Keywords: professional art education, fine and decorative art, plein-air practice, artistic and creative skills References Beda, G. V. Painting: the textbook for students of pedagogical institutes. M.: Prosveshchenie, 1986, 192 p. Borev, Y. B. Aesthetics. M.: Political Literature, 1998, 495 p. Bochkovskaya, V. I. The symbolism and semantics of arts and crafts. Food Safety. Agrarian policy dialogue. Barnaul, 2013, P. 294 297. Vazhenina, K. A., Pavlenkovich, O. B. The personality of the teacher and its role in the formation of informative activity of younger schoolboys in the lessons on fine arts. Actual problems of higher education methodology. 2016. Vol. 2, P. 411-417 Vygotsky, L. S. Selected psychological studies. M.: APN RSFSR, 1956, 430 p. Goethe, I. V. About the Art. M.: Art, 1975, P. 623. Grechneva, N. V. Modern problems of plein-air practice. Lomonosov Readings in Altay: fundamental problems of science and education. ASU Publishing house. 2015, P. 3701-3704. Goncharov, I. F. Reality and art in the aesthetic education of students. M.: Education, 1978, 160 p. Kiseleva, N. E., Dvuhzhilova, A. N. Teaching practice – plein-air - a necessary component in the system of art education. Young scientist. 2016, No. 11, P. 1603-1606. Kuzin, V. S. Psychology of Art: a textbook for art colleges. M.: Prosveshchenie, 1982, 256 p. The Book of painting masters Leonardo da Vinci, a Florentine painter and sculptor / ed. by A. G. Gabrichevsky. M.: OGIZ, 1934, P. 384. Leslie, C. R. Life of John Constable, Esq. M.: Art, 1964, P. 336. Nehvyadovich, L. I., Bochkovskaya, V. I., Grechneva, N. V. Painting: plein-air. Textbook. Altai State University Publishing House, 2015, 115 p. Rostovtsev, N. N. Methods of teaching art in school: the textbook for students of Art Faculty, Pedagogical Institutes. 3rd Ed. Revised and edited. M.: Agar, 2000, 256 p. Rubinstein, S. L. Fundamentals of General Psychology: 2 Parts. M.: Prosveshchenie, 1989, 488 p. Starodub, K. I. Drawing and painting. From a realistic image to the conditionally stylized: Textbook (2nd ed.). Rostov n / D.: Phoenix, 2011, 190 p. Tyutyunova, Y. M. Plein-air: schizzos, drawings, sketches. M.: Academic Prospect, 2012, 176 p. Shokorova, L. V. Folk arts and crafts in the system of art education in Russia. Alma mater (Journal of the Higher School). 2015, No. 7, P. 110-113. Shokorova, L.V., Turlyun, L.N. Shaping of Arts and Crafts Objects Using Computer Graphics. International Journal of Applied Engineering Research ISSN 0973-4562 Volume 11, Number 4 (2016) pp 2185-2190 Shokorova L.V., Mamyrina N. S. Professional and artistic education of future folk artists in the process of drawing training. Man In India, 96 (7) : 2345-2356 Nekhvyadovich, L. I., Chernyaeva, I. V. Experience and Perspectives of Art History Development in Educational Space of Siberia at the Turn of XX – XXI centuries. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education. - 2016. - V. 11, Is. 7. - p. 1501-1507. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
112 |
Creation of a Unified Educational Space Within a SLA University Classroom Using Cloud Storage and on-line ApplicationsKamilya Zhumartovna Karabayeva
pp. 8669-8678 | Article Number: ijese.2016.658
Abstract In the present article the author gives evidence of effective application of cloud storage and on-line applications in the educational process of the higher education institution, as well as considers the problems and prospects of using cloud technologies in the educational process, when creating a unified educational space in the foreign language lessons at the linguistic university. Today there is a growing importance of cloud technology, which offers universities new opportunities to provide modern network technology-based applications, providing a high level of educational service. The pilot testing confirmed the didactic benefits of the cloud technologies: an intensive upgrading of learning content, the development of individual creative initiative, and self-organizational practice in the new educational environment. The novelty of this work is that the author suggests the use of cloud technologies in teaching foreign language (FL) at the higher educational institution in terms of using cloud platforms such as Google Apps Education Edition and Microsoft Live@edu, as well as Microsoft's cloud storage SkyDrive and AppleiCloud. The author suggests prospective lines for implementation of noted resources into the cloud technology-based educational process in both in-class learning and student self-study. Keywords: cloud technologies, cloud computing, web-service, data processing center, cloud storage, cloud platform Microsoft Live@edu, Google Apps Education Edition, Microsoft’s cloud storage SkyDrive and Apple iCloud, private clouds, common clouds References Karabayeva, K., 2015, “Focus on Profession: Teaching Insights Using a Technology in a SLA Classroom,” International Education Studies, 8(2). Mell, P., Grance, T., 2011, “The NIST Definition of Cloud Computing,” Recommendation of the National Institute of Standards and Technology, Computer Security Division, Information Technology Laboratory, National Institute of Standards and Technology, Gaitherburg, MD 20899- 8930, 7 p. Plumer, D.C., Cearley, D.W., Smith, D. M., 2008, “Cloud Computing Confusion Leads to Opportunity,” Retrieved from http://www.gartner.com/it/content/868800/86881/cloud _computing_confusion.pdf Kshetri, N., 2010, Clouds in Developing Countries,” Open Systems, 9, Retrieved from http://www.osp.ru/os/ 2010/09/13005729/ Ivannikov, V.P., “Cloud Computing in Education, Science and the Public Sector,” Retrieved from http://paco.ipu.ru/pdf/P301.pdf Jian, F., 2009, “Cloud Computing-based Distance Education Outlook,” China Electronic Education, pp. 39-42. Juan, Y.S., Yi-xiang, 2010, “The Initial Idea of New Learning Society which Based on Cloud Computing,” Modern Educational Technology, 20(1), pp. 14-17. Khasenova G.I., Shakerkhan K.O., 2012, “The Possibilities of Applying Cloud Computing-based Technologies,” Information Technologies in Education, 12, pp. 206-214, Retrieved from http://vestnik.kazntu.kz/files/newspapers/80/2594/2594.pdf Seydametov, Z.S., Seitvelieva, S.N., 2011, “Cloud Services in Education,” Information Technologies in Education, 9, pp. 105-111. Ballmer, S., 2010, “Five Dimensions of "Cloud Computing," Retrieved from http://www.microsot.com/events/ ballmer-students-lecture-2010/default.mspx. Sklater N., 2010, “E-learning on the Cloud,” 10th International Journal of Control Systems and Virtual Private Tuition, 1(1), pp. 10-19, Retrieved from http: //www.distance - learning.ru/db/el/382DF785722E67DBC325787E005C58EA/doc.html. 12.“Google Apps for education,” Retrieved from www.google.com/enterprise/ apps/education/products.html. 13.“The Windows Azure Platform,” Retrived from http://msdn.microsoft.com/library/ windowsazure/dd163896.aspx#bk_Platform. Morze, N.V., Kuzminskaya, A.G., 2011, “Pedagogical Aspects of Using Cloud Computing,” Information Technologies in Education, pp. 20-29. Chard, K., Caton, S., Rana, O., Bubendorfer, K., 2010, “Social Cloud: Cloud Computing in Social Networks,” Proceedings of the IEEE International Conference on Cloud Computing. Mathew, S., 2012, “Implementation of Cloud Computing in Education: A Revolution,” International Journal of Computer Theory and Engineering, 4(3), pp. 473-475. Sclater, A.N., 2010, E-education in the cloud. 10th International Journal of Management systems and the problems of virtual personal training, 1 (1): 10-19. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
113 |
Development of Intellectual Activity in Solving Exponential InequalitiesAkan Alpyssov , Zhazira Mukanova , Assel Kireyeva Janat Sakenov & Kabylgazy Kervenev
pp. 8679-8692 | Article Number: ijese.2016.659
Abstract The article describes the possibilities and the main directions of development of intellectual activity in teaching mathematics in school. The aims and specific features of application of international comparative TIMSS and PISA studies, as well as their results in the field of mathematics education in relation to the pupils in Kazakhstan are analyzed. We present some examples of solving exponential inequalities by the inverse operation method: in solving them it is possible to develop creativity and form the thinking logic of pupils. Keywords: mathematics education, intellectual activity, TIMSS, PISA, mathematical literacy, methods of inverse operations, solution of exponential inequalities, the standard inequality References Filippov, V.B. (2000). Matematika v obrazovanii i vospitanii [Mathematics in Education and Upbringing]. Moscow: Fazis. Reshotova, Z.A. (2002). Formirovanie sistemnogo myshleniya v obuchenii [Formation of Systemic Thinking in Training]. Moscow: UNITY-DANA. Lockhart, P. (2014). Plach matematika. Matematika v shkole [A Mathematician’s Lament. Mathematics in School]. Retrieved August 23, 2016, from http://ege-ok.ru/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/Pol_Lokkhart_quot_Plach_matematika_quot.pdf. Uspenskiy, V.A. (2010). Apologiya matematiki [Apology of Mathematics]. Saint Petersburg: Amphora. Alpysov, A.K. (2013). Uravneniya i neravenstva [Equations and Inequalities]. Pavlodar. Esmukhan, M.E., & Alpysov, A.K. (2002). Pokazatel'nye i logarifmicheskie uravneniya i neravenstva [Exponential and Logarithmic Equations and Inequalities]. Kokshetau. Alpysov, A.K. (2012). Metodika prepodavaniya matematiki [Methods of Teaching Mathematics]. Pavlodar. Zhokhov, A.L. (2007). Mirovozzrenie: stanovlenie i razvitie, vospitanie cherez obrazovanie i kul'turu [Worldview: Formation and Development, Upbringing through Education and Culture]. Arkhangelsk: Institute of Management; Yaroslavl: Yaroslavl branch of IU. Khazankin, R.G. (1990). Kakaya krasivaya zadacha! [What a Beautiful Problem!]. Narodnoe obrazovanie, 9. Rezul'taty mezhdunarodnogo issledovaniya otsenki uchebnykh dostizheniy uchashchikhsya 4-kh i 8-kh klassov obshcheobrazovatel'nykh shkol Kazakhstana. Natsional'nyy otchet [The Results of the International Study Evaluating Educational Achievements of the Pupils of the 4th and 8th Grades of Secondary Schools of Kazakhstan. National Report]. (2013). Astana: NTSOSO. OECD. (2013). PISA 2012 Assessment and Analytical Framework. Mathematics, Reading, Science, Problem Solving and Financial Literacy. Paris: OECD. The World Bank. (2013). Ukreplenie: sistemy obrazovaniya Kazakhstana. Analiz rezul'tatov issledovaniya PISA, provodimogo v 2009 i 2012 godakh [Strengthening the Education System of Kazakhstan. Analysis of the Results of PISA Conducted in 2009 and 2012]. Retrieved August 23, 2016, from http://documents.worldbank.org/curated/en/230321468263647366/pdf/929130RUSSIAN00n0Online0FINAL0Dec01.pdf. Matematicheskaya gramotnost' uchashchikhsya [Mathematical Literacy of Pupils]. (2014). Astana: Branch of the "Education Measurement Center" of "Nazarbayev Intellectual Schools". Sakenov, D.Zh. (2012). Preparation of Students of Higher Education Institution for Professional Activity in the Course of Studying of Pedagogical Disciplines. World Applied Sciences Journal, 19(10): 1431-1436. Schantz, E.A. (2012). Professional Training of University Students as a Holistic Educational System. Theory and Practice of Education in the Modern World, 1: 383-386. OECD. (2012). PISA 2012 Released Mathematics Items. Retrieved August 23, 2016, from http://www.oecd.org/pisa/pisaproducts/pisa2012-2006-rel-items-maths-ENG.pdf. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
114 |
“Green” Logistics as an Instrument for Putting Together a New Model for Professional and Career-Broadening Training in Global Economic SpaceMikhail Nikolaevich Dudin, Evgenia Evgenevna Frolova, Mikhail Nikolaevich Kuznetsov, Liliana Valer'evna Drobysheva & Ekaterina Vladimirovna Krasulya
pp. 8693-8705 | Article Number: ijese.2016.660
Abstract This paper looks into the key aspects of the shift in the instruction of logistics as a discipline from traditional to environmentally responsible practices. The authors examine the experience of the development of scientific-educational systems in the world’s more advanced societies (the European Union and North America), as well as in the BRICS countries. The paper proposes specific ways to reform the model for professional and career-broadening education by reference to the amassed global experience. The authors draw the following major conclusions: • both today’s scientific and business communities are oriented toward the shift to environmentally responsible development, which presupposes gradually renouncing the use of hydrocarbon energy resources, embracing the use of renewable technology and recycling, and ensuring social stability; • we are witnessing a change in the tenor of not only the strategic concept of the development of particular scientific and business areas but of the functional one as well. Thus, for instance, the domain of logistics services is currently being enriched with the concept of “green logistics”, which implies a need for relevant human resources specializing in the field. Many leading nations have already started transforming their education models, as a whole, and their methods for the instruction of logistics as a discipline, in particular, in specific alignment with the principles of environmental responsibility; • the education systems of certain world powers, including the Russian model for education, have not yet been fully adapted for shifting to “green logistics”, one of today’s latest scientific paradigms. Among the major reasons behind this delay is the failure to properly reform the scientific-educational sector, as well as the state’s excessive, and rarely effective, participation in the development of this area. To help remediate this situation, the authors propose a set of recommendations aimed at helping to put together a new model for professional and career-broadening training in keeping with the latest scientific concepts and the needs of the labor market. Keywords: “green” logistics, environmental responsibility, science, education, universities, Russia, BRICS, European Union, North America References Pearce, D. W., Markandya, A., & Barbier, E. (1997). Blueprint for a green economy (p. 208). London: Earthscan Publications. Chapple, K. (2008). Defining the green economy: A primer on green economic development (p. 66). Berkeley, CA: Center for Community Innovation, University of California. UNEP. (2011). Towards a green economy: Pathways to sustainable development and poverty eradication. Retrieved September 1, 2016, from http://web.unep.org/greeneconomy/sites/unep.org.greeneconomy/files/field/image/green_economyreport_final_dec2011.pdf Busemeyer, M. R., & Trampusch, C. (2012). The political economy of collective skill formation (p. 359). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ashton, D. N., & Green, F. (1996). Education, training and the global economy (p. 227). Cheltenham, England: Edward Elgar Publishing Limited. Dunleavy, P. (2014). Democracy, bureaucracy and public choice: Economic approaches in political science (p. 300). London: Routledge. Fahimnia, B., Bell, M. G. H., Hensher, D. A., & Sarkis, J. (Eds.). (2015). Green logistics and transportation: A sustainable supply chain perspective (p. 197). Cham, Switzerland: Springer. Dyckhoff, H., Lackes, R., & Reese, J. (Eds.). (2013). Supply chain management and reverse logistics (p. 426). Berlin, Germany: Springer. Bowersox, D. J., Closs, D. J., & Helferich, O. K. (1986). Logistical management: A systems integration of physical distribution, manufacturing support, and materials procurement (p. 635). New York, NY: Macmillan. Coyle, J. J., Bardi, E. J., & Langley, C. J. (1992). The management of business logistics (p. 597). St. Paul, MN: West Publishing. Russian Federal State Statistics Service. (2016). Population: Education. Retrieved September 1, 2016, from http://www.gks.ru/wps/wcm/connect/rosstat_main/rosstat/ru/statistics/population/education/ Tsentr Gumanitarnykh Tekhnologii. (2016a). Reiting stran mira po urovnyu obrazovaniya (2013) [World education rankings (as of 2013)]. Retrieved August 30, 2016, from http://gtmarket.ru/ratings/education-index/education-index-info Tsentr Gumanitarnykh Tekhnologii. (2016b). Universitas 21: Reiting natsional'nykh sistem vysshego obrazovaniya 2016 goda [Universitas 21: The 2016 ranking of national higher education systems]. Retrieved August 30, 2016, from http://gtmarket.ru/news/2016/08/25/7298 QS Top Universities. (2016). QS World University Rankings® 2015-2016. Retrieved August 30, 2016, from http://www.topuniversities.com/university-rankings/world-university-rankings/2015#sorting=rank+region=+country=+faculty=+stars=false+search Malhotra, Y. (2001). Knowledge management and business model innovation (p. 453). Hershey, PA: Idea Group Publishing. Maloni, M., Carter, C., Kaufmann, L., & Rogers, Z. (2015, Summer). Publication productivity in the supply chain management discipline: 2011–13. Transportation Journal, 54(3), 291–311.
Bolumole, Y. A., Closs, D. J., & Rodammer, F. A. (2015, June). The economic development role of regional logistics hubs: A cross-country study of interorganizational governance models. Journal of Business Logistics, 36(2), 182–198. Dudin, M. N., & Frolova, E. E. (2015). The balanced scorecard as a basis for strategic company management in the context of the world economy transformation. Asian Social Science, 11(3), 282–288. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
115 |
Creating an Effective System of Education to Prepare Future Human Resources within the Context Provided by the Global Shift toward a “Green Economy”Mikhail Nikolaevich Dudin, Evgenia Evgenevna Frolova, Petr Aleksandrovich Kucherenko,Tatyana Mikhailovna Samusenko & Natalya Andreevna Voikova
pp. 8706-8717 | Article Number: ijese.2016.661
Abstract This article explores the major aspects of putting together effective national systems of education oriented toward providing academic instruction to the population and preparing future human resources for work within the economy in specific alignment with the concept of environmental responsibility (or that of “green economy”). The major conclusions drawn by the authors are: • this period in the development of modern civilization, characterized by our aggressive and wasteful exploitation of the Earth’s natural resources, nearing its end, the major condition for our civilization to be able to physically go on is the shift to a “green economy”, a new global concept that implies being oriented toward ensuring social equality and the availability of resources and education on the basis that our anthropogenic and technogenic impact on the environment will not be aggressive; • national education and human resource preparation systems serve as a strategic basis that determines the specificity of national social-economic development. They ought to be transformed and enhanced, while working to forestall whatever catastrophic scenarios for the development of society and the economy there may be; • the global shift from resource-wasting to resource-effective development, predicated on knowledge and its creative utilization, will be possible via the harmonization of national systems of education and their transformation, involving a shift in the focus of learning from anthropocentrism to biocentrism and ecocentrism. Keywords: “green economy”, sustainable development, education, preparation of human resources, system of education, learning, standard of living, environmental responsibility References Berger, S., & Lester, R. K. (2015). Global Taiwan: Building competitive strengths in a new international economy (p. 325). London: Routledge. Busemeyer, M. R., & Trampusch, C. (2012). The political economy of collective skill formation (p. 359). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Malhotra, Y. (2001). Knowledge management and business model innovation (p. 453). Hershey, PA: Idea Group Publishing. Dunleavy, P. (2014). Democracy, bureaucracy and public choice: Economic approaches in political science (p. 300). London: Routledge. Ashton, D. N., & Green, F. (1996). Education, training and the global economy (p. 227). Cheltenham, England: Edward Elgar Publishing Limited. Pearce, D. W., Markandya, A., & Barbier, E. (1997). Blueprint for a green economy (p. 208). London: Earthscan Publications. Chapple, K. (2008). Defining the green economy: A primer on green economic development (p. 66). Berkeley, CA: Center for Community Innovation University of California. UNEP. (2011). Towards a green economy: Pathways to sustainable development and poverty eradication. Retrieved September 1, 2016, from http://web.unep.org/greeneconomy/sites/unep.org.greeneconomy/files/field/image/green_economyreport_final_dec2011.pdf Mishra, S., & Nathan, H. S. K. (2013). Measuring the Human Development Index: The old, the new and the elegant. Mumbai, India: Indira Gandhi Institute of Development Research. Retrieved September 1, 2016, from http://www.igidr.ac.in/pdf/publication/WP-2013-020.pdf International Monetary Fund. (2015). The 2015 Annual Report: Tackling challenges together. Retrieved September 2, 2016, from http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/ar/2015/eng/pdf/ar15_eng.pdf New Economics Foundation. (2014). Happy Planet Index: 2014 Report. Retrieved September 1, 2016, from http://www.neweconomics.org/issues/entry/environment Etzkowitz, H. (2008). The triple helix: University-industry-government innovation in action (1st ed., p. 180). London: Routledge. Fücks, R. (2016). Zelenaya revolyutsiya: Ekonomicheskii rost bez ushcherba dlya ekologii [The Green Revolution: Achieving economic growth without harming the environment] (p. 330). (E. Shukshina, Trans.). Moscow, Russia: Alpina Non-Fiction. (in Russian). Dudin, M. N., Frolova, E. E., Gryzunova, N. V., & Shuvalova, E. B. (2015). The Triple Helix model as a mechanism for partnership between the state, business, and the scientific-educational community in the area of organizing national innovation development. Asian Social Science, 11(1), 230–238. Ignatovich, V. K., & Ignatovich, S. S. (2014). Sotsiokul'turnye osnovaniya problemy vybora uchashchimisya individual'nogo obrazovatel'nogo marshruta [Sociocultural foundations of the issue of learners’ choice of an individual educational route]. European Journal of Contemporary Education, 10(4), 228–238. (in Russian). Shehzad, U., Fareed, Z., Zulfiqar, B., Shahzad, F., & Latif, H. S. (2014). The impact of intellectual capital on the performance of universities. European Journal of Contemporary Education, 10(4), 273–280. Global Innovation Index. (2015). The Global Innovation Index 2015: Effective innovation policies for development. Retrieved September 1, 2016, from https://www.globalinnovationindex.org/userfiles/file/reportpdf/gii-full-report-2015-v6.pdf Davies, A. R. (2013, October). Cleantech clusters: Transformational assemblages for a just, green economy or just business as usual? Global Environmental Change, 23(5), 1285–1295. Tokuhama-Espinosa, T. (2015). The new science of teaching and learning: Using the best of mind, brain, and education science in the classroom (p. 209). New York, NY: Teachers College Press. Breier, M., Letseka, M., Cosser, M., & Visser, M. (2014). Student retention & graduate destination: Higher education & labor market access & success. Cape Town, South Africa: HSRC Press. Retrieved September 3, 2016, from http://ecommons.hsrc.ac.za/handle/123456789/4388 Dmitrenko, T. A., Lavrik, T. V., Yares’ko, E. V. (2015). The development of the foundations of modern pedagogy: Paradigmal and methodological aspects of research. European Journal of Contemporary Education, 12(2), 150–157. Dudin, M. N., Sepiashvili, E. N., Smirnova, O. O, Frolova, E. E, & Voykova, N. A. (2015, Summer). Neo-Schumpeterian knowledge funnel and foresight project development in the system of establishing the stability of the competitive advantages of enterprises. Journal of Advanced Research in Law and Economics, 6(1), 42–52. Blundell, R., Dearden, L., Meghir, C., & Sianesi, B. (1999, March). Human capital investment: The returns from education and training to the individual, the firm and the economy. Fiscal Studies, 20(1), 1–23. Lin, C. Y.-Y., & Edvinsson, L. (2010). National intellectual capital: A comparison of 40 countries (p. 392). New York, NY: Springer. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |
116 |
HUMANITIES – THE BASIS OF UNIVERSITY EDUCATIONT. M. Stepanskaya, I. V. Chernyaeva & V. I. Naumova
pp. 8718-8725 | Article Number: ijese.2016.662
Abstract The article analyzes the role of humanities in forming the worldview of modern person in the system of higher education. It emphasizes the idea that a graduate of the higher education institute, and especially the university, should not only be an expert (a professional), but above all, a person of culture. Humanities as the basis of university education are considered in the article in a historical context and in the context of creation of educational institution in conditions of humanistic worldview formation. The authors refer to the historical experience of European and Russian universities, show the major periods of formation of the capital and the provincial Arts in the university educational space. The article emphasizes close relationship of the organization of the university humanities departments in the process of archaeological research and the development of museums and gallery movement. The article characterizes the contribution of Russian scientists in the formation of art disciplines teaching in educational institutions of Russia – A. G. Gabrichevsky, A. A. Fedorov-Davydov, E.N. Atsarkina, V. N. Lazarev, A. N. Savinova, N. V. Alpatov, Y. M. Lotman and others. The authors consider the concepts of “contextual thinking”, “one-dimensional person” and "multi-dimensional person". The article presents domestic experience of art criticism development as a science in the system of higher education. Keywords: art criticism, university, monuments, artistic creativity, contextual thinking References Gabrichevsky, A. G. Morphology of Arts. M.: Agraf, 2002. - 863 p. History of Russian and Soviet art . Ed. by D. V. Sarabyanov. M.: Higher School, 1989, 448 p. Stepanskaya, T. M. The universalism of the humanities - the Russian university tradition. Cultural Heritage of Siberia: Collection of Articles. Altay State University. Barnaul, 2005. - P. 144-148. Kamensky, S. Y. Actualization of archaeological heritage in the contemporary socio-cultural practices. PhD Thesis Abstract. Ekaterinburg, Urals State University, 2009. P. 14-19. Shichanina, Y. V. Phenomenon of interdimensionality. Philosophical sciences. 2004, No. 5, P. 41-53. Losev, A. F. Higher synthesis of both happiness and knowledge. Higher synthesis: Unknown Losev. M.: CheRo, 2005, P. 13-33. Nekhvyadovich L.I., Chernyaeva I.V. Experience and Perspectives of Art History Development in Educational Space of Siberia at the Turn of XX – XXI centuries. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education. – 2016, V. 11, Is. 7, p. 1501-1507 Nekhvyadovich, L.I., Stepanskaya, T.M. 2014. Ethnocultural tradidition as a basis of national originality of the art schools. Terra Sebvs. Special Issue, p. 161-175. Chernyaeva, I. V. Artistic galleries of the Western Siberia at the turn of the XX-XXI centuries. Barnaul. 2013. 163 p.: illustrated. Chernyaeva, I.V. 2014. Sources of funding of cultural institutions in Russia at the turn of the XX - XXI centuries. Terra Sebvs. Special Issue. Pp. 147-159. |
View Abstract References Full text PDF |